####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00198
Uniform title: aṃśumatkāśyapāgama
Main title: aṃśumadāgama
Manuscript : IFP transcript 1

Description: 
IFP transcript 1   of RE. 19987 Palm-leaf beginning leaf (25)19a


Notes: 
Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.


Revision 0: October 23, 2009

Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute
Publication year : 
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################





aṃśumatkāśyapāgamaḥ

(aṃśumadāgamaḥ)



śuklāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ śaśivarṇaṃ caturbhujam |
prasannavadanaṃ dhyāyet sarvavighnopaśāntaye || 1 ||

śaśidharaṃ mahādevaṃ sarvalokaikanāyakam |
mahendra madhyagaṃ śāntaṃ pārvatī sahitaṃ param || 2 ||

devadānavasiddhādyaiḥ sevitaṃ surapūjitam |
praṇamya caraṇau deva saṃghaissaha tu kāśyapaḥ || 3 ||

śuce paramasadbhāva praśāntaṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇam |
jagatāmabhivṛddhyarthaṃ yogināmupakārakam || 4 ||

devānāṃ ca hitārthāya śivajñānasamudbhavam |
mahārthamalpagranthaṃ ca karṣaṇādijñānasīmakam || 5 ||

aṃśumāniti tantraṃ ca tvayoktaṃ hi purātanam |
tantraṃ tava ca devānāṃ yantrāṇāmadhikāriṇām || 6 ||

alpāyuṣyādi dharmāṇāṃ narāṇāṃ cādhikāriṇām |
anugrahāntaṃ tatteṣāṃ saṃkṣepādvada me prabho || 7 ||

sādhu sādhu mahāvipra ! yattvayā paricoditam |
durlabhaṃ tadahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasaḥ || 8 ||

puṣyamāsādi ṣaṇmāsā māghamāsetarāḥ śubhāḥ |
dakṣiṇe cāśvayuṅmāsaṃ śrāvaṇī kṛttikā tathā || 9 ||

p. 2) pūjitā dakṣiṇādīnāṃ śeṣā māsā vivarjitāḥ |
pauṣṇādityamaghāsvātī sāvitrī tvaṣṭṭa maitrakaḥ || 10 ||

śravaṇārdrā prajeśastiṣyāśvayuk ca trayottarāḥ |
dineṣu pūjitāstvetāḥ pratipatṣaṣṭhi saptamī || 11 ||

tṛtīyā paṃcamī caiva dvitīyā ca trayodaśī |
daśamī tithayaḥ śastāḥ śuklapakṣe viśeṣataḥ || 12 ||

pratipatpaurṇamāsī ca dvitīyā paṃcamī tathā |
tṛtīyā madhyamā khyātā kṛṣṇapakṣe dvijottama ! || 13 ||

ṣaṣṭhī ca daśamī kṛṣṇe kaniṣṭhā caiva garhitāḥ |
sitasaumyaśaśī jīvavārāḥ śreṣṭhatamāḥ śubhāḥ || 14 ||

teṣāmaṃśodayaṃ horādrekkāṇāścaiva darśitāḥ |
śubhameveti vijñeyāḥ tatra śaśyudayaṃ vinā || 15 ||

kaṭakaṃ taulyamakaraṃ meṣaṃ ca dhanuṣaṃ vinā |
meṣarāśyudayaṃ śastaṃ sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhidam || 16 ||

uccasthānagataścandraḥ saukhyo mitragatastathā |
śatrukṣetragataścandro nīcastho'pi dhanakṣayam || 17 ||

bhaumādityendu rāhuśca saurī vā lagnasaṃsthite |
āyuṣyaṃ dhanadhānyaṃ ca kartṛnāśaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 18 ||

dhanasthāna gatāḥ krūrā dhanadhānyavināśanāḥ |
tathaiva candrasaṃyuktaṃ dhanadhānyavivardhanam || 19 ||

p. 3) bhrātṛsthānagatāssarve sarvasaṃpat samṛddhidāḥ |
bandhusthānagatāḥ pāpāḥ sarvaduḥkha bhayāvahāḥ || 20 ||

putrasthānagatāḥ krūrāḥ mṛtyupīḍā bhaviṣyati |
śatrusthāna gatāḥ sarve sarvaduḥkha bhayāvahāḥ || 21 ||

bhāryāsthānagatā jīvacandra bhārgāśca vai tathā |
āyuṣyaṃ dhanadhānyaṃ ca sarvasiddhipradāḥ sadā || 22 ||

nidhanaṃ saṃgatāssarve karturnidhanamādiśet |
śubhagraho navasthāne sarvasaukhyadhanāvahaḥ || 23 ||

karmasthāna gatāḥ krūrāḥ sarvevittāyuṣakṣayāḥ |
śubhagrahāśca karmasthāḥ sarvavittāyuṣa pradāḥ || 24 ||

aśubhāśca śubhāścaiva valasthānagatāḥ śubhāḥ |
dvādaśastho budho jīvo vittavṛddhiṃ samāvahet || 25 ||

nakṣatrānte ca māsānte pakṣānte vedhitarkṣake |
vyatīpāte parighaśūle vai ghṛte kālakaṇṭhake || 26 ||

kaṇṭake ca tathā sthūlaṃ pariveṣe ca durdine |
ulkāpāte ca bhṛguje vṛddhyā ca viṣanāḍike || 27 ||

ṣaḍaśītimukhe caiva māsaśūnye tathaiva ca |
karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntaṃ sarvakarma vivarjayet || 28 ||

martyānāmāyuṣacchedaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe tu candravat |
tasmādyuktena śīghraṃ ca kartavyo dharmasaṃgrahaḥ || 29 ||

p. 4) alpadoṣaguṇādhikyaṃ dinaṃ vṛddhiṃ ca saṃgrahet |
anekakoṭi doṣāḍhyaṃ dinaṃ lagnaṃ ca meva ca || 30 ||

doṣahīnatamaṃ yāti jīvadṛṣṭyā dvijottama |
anekakoṭidoṣastu jīvaikena vināśanam || 31 ||

tamasā parivṛtau rātrau khyekena vinaśyati |
tathaiva jīvadṛṣṭyā tu sarvadoṣasamudgamāḥ || 32 ||

evaṃ parīkṣya bahudhā karṣaṇādi samācaret |
patraiva sadanaṃ kuryāt taddeśaṃ karṣaṇaṃ kuru || 33 ||

aṣṭadikṣu ca kartavyaṃ grāmādiṣu śivālayam |
paiśācika pade kuryāt ālayaṃ tu parāṅmukham || 34 ||

parikhāstu tridaṇḍādi yāvattriṃśattadāntakam |
tāvadeveṣṭadigbhāge kartavyaṃ śivamandiram || 35 ||

parikhābhyantare vāpi paiśācika pade kuru |
mānuṣe tu pade vātha kartavyaṃ śivamaṃdiram || 36 ||

viprakṣatriyaviṭchūdrāḥ anulomāstathaiva ca |
samanirmāṇakartāraḥ sarvaprāṇi hitāya vai || 37 ||

hastamātraṃ tu tadghātaṃ kṛtvātadbhūmi madhyame |
pūrite tanmṛdaṃ dhīmān adhike cottamānmahī || 38 ||

samatā madhyamākhyātā hīnā sā kanyasā smṛtā |
gṛhītā cottamā madhyā gṛhītā kanyasā mahī || 39 ||

p. 5) śvetā raktā tathā pītā kṛṣṇā viprādayaḥ kramāt |
caturvidhā mahīkhyātā tattajjātyārhatā śubhā || 40 ||

pareṣāmaparāḥ śastāḥ svapareṣāṃ paraṃ vinā |
tattadyogyamahīgrāhyā martyānāmālayaṃ kuru || 41 ||

sarvā mahīpraśastā ca devānāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
bhūtapretapiśācebhyo dadyāddadhyodanaṃ balim || 42 ||

astreṇoccāṭayedetān paścātkarṣaṇamācaret |
śvetau raktau ca kapilau kṛṣṇau jātyarhakau kramāt || 43 ||

yauvane karṣaṇe pūrvau nāgahīnau balānvitau |
hemaśṛṃgakhuropetau varṇāntara na saṃspṛśau || 44 ||

saṃpūjya vṛṣagāyatryā gandhapuṣpādibhirbudhaḥ |
pūrvaṃ nivedanaṃ kṛtvā prāṅmukhau saṃsthitau vṛṣau || 45 ||

yājñikaissāravṛkṣairvā lakṣaṇena yugaṃ halam |
sīrāyāmaṃ trihastaṃ syāt nāhaṃ saptāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 46 ||

vṛttākāramaśeṣaṃ tu mūlaṃ vedāṃśamaśrakam |
mekhaloccaṃ tritālaṃ syāt trimātraṃ tadghanaṃ bhavet || 47 ||

mūlaṃ ṣaṇmātra vistāraṃ ghanaṃ vedāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
mūlādagraṃ kramātkṣīṇaṃ kiṃcitkṣīṇaṃ tu madhyamam || 48 ||

mekhalāyāstu mūle tu viryaveśaṃ navāṃgulam |
veśāṃśe dvyaṃgulaṃ vyāsaṃ ghanamardhārdha mātrakam || 49 ||

p. 6) caturviṃśāṃgulāyāmaṃ ghrāṇadīrghaṃ tu kāśyapa |
sīrordhve ghrāṇa tuṃgaṃ tu paṃcāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 50 ||

ghrāṇakukṣyunmukhaṃ kuryāt manumātraṃ tadāyatam |
śeṣaṃ citramiti khyātaṃ sīramekhalasandhitau || 51 ||

ṣaṇmātraṃ ghrāṇavistāraṃ ghanaṃ vedāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
agraṃ sūcinibhākāraṃ anupūrvātkṛśaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

tripaṃca mātramityuktaṃ sīraghrāṇāgrakāntakam |
ayasā halajihvā tu ghrāṇāgre yojayedbudhaḥ || 53 ||

sīrāyāmasamaṃ nāhaṃ yugaṃ cidraṃ yugāśrakam |
kaniṣṭhāṃgulī parīṇāhaṃ gocarmadvikarāyatam || 54 ||

hṛdayaṃ maṃtramuccārya badhvā yugāśrayau vṛṣau |
yugamadhye halaṃ badhvā kiṃciddakṣiṇamāśritam || 55 ||

karṣayenmatimānvipraḥ tṛṇādīni vyapohya ca |
tilasarṣapamudgāni netramaṃtreṇa vāpayet || 56 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayettasmai dadyādyugahalau vṛṣau |
trirātrāṃ kurite śreṣṭhaṃ vedayatrau tu madhyamam || 57 ||

adhamaṃ bhūtarātraṃ syāt adhamaṃ parivarjayet |
āpuṣpātphalagaṃ rakṣya gogaṇānāṃ nivedayet || 58 ||

ekarātraṃ dvirātraṃ vā gāvastatraiva vāsayet |
govaktragatakenaiśca gomayeḥ prastavairapi || 59 ||

p. 7) sthapatiṃ pūjayetpaścāt vastrādyaiśca yathā mati |
praśastaṃ bhūtalaṃ paścāt madhye samatalaṃ guruḥ || 60 ||

gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā dikparicchedanaṃ kuru |
śaṃkuṃ kalāṃgulāyāmaṃ nāhaṃ tatsamamucyate || 61 ||

mūlatārāṣṭabhāgaikaṃ hīnamagraviśālakam |
mūlāgraṃ mukulākāraṃ mūlāgraṃ kramaśātkṛśam || 62 ||

suvṛttamārjavaṃ kuryāt sāravṛkṣaṃ tu śoṣitam |
śaṃku dviguṇamānena tanmadhye maṇḍalaṃ likhet || 63 ||

tanmadhye sthāpayecchaṃkuṃ caturdikṣu samaṃ tathā |
pūrvāparāhnayoḥ chāyāditi tanmaṇḍalāntagau || 64 ||

chāyāgramadhye saṃlakṣya tathaiva tu parāhnake |
tadbindudvayagaṃ sūtraṃ pūrvāparadigiṣyate || 65 ||

tayo madhyantaraṃ bhrāmyaśca parānanaṃ pṛścivat |
dakṣiṇottaragaṃ sūtraṃ tanmadhye tu prasārayet || 66 ||

ye martyā madhyamārdhī tu avacchāyāṃgulaṃ vrajet |
maṇḍalaṃ kubjatālena kanyasaṃ tu vibhājite || 67 ||

bhānurvāneṣṭaviṃśāṃśaṃ saptaṃ viṃśāṃśayottare |
gatetvārjavamityuktaṃ kanyāyāśca tathaiva hi || 68 ||

mīne'ṣṭaviṃśadaṃśādibhāga madhyastha mātrakam |
vardhayenmithune saptaviṃśadaṃśāvasānakam || 69 ||

p. 8) tatordhamātraṃ kṣīṇaṃ syāt bhāgaṃ prati viśeṣataḥ |
kanyāyāṃ cāṣṭaviṃśāṃśāt ardhamātra vivardhanāt || 70 ||

cāpe'ṣṭaviṃśadaṃśāntaṃ tathā hrasvaṃ tathaiva hi |
chāyāvṛddhikṣayaṃ hyevaṃ kīrtitā śaṃkumadhyamāt || 71 ||

chāyāmānaṃ vrajenmadhye brahmasūtraṃ prasārayet |
pūrvāparāhvayormadhye chāyāmānaṃ ca varjayet || 72 ||

prāgādi paritassūtraṃ iṣṭamānena vinyaset |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayepaścātkhātvā prāsādamānakaḥ || 73 ||

yāvatprāsādavistāraṃ ekāśītipadaṃ guruḥ |
tatpade vāstu devāṃśca pūjayitvā tu nāmataḥ || 74 ||

dadhyājyagulasaṃmiśraṃ odanaṃ ca baliṃ dadet |
praṇavādīnnāmamadhye svāhāntaṃ balimācaret || 75 ||

vāstuhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā madhye vā cottare'pi vā |
vāstuhomaṃ vināyatra kṛtaṃ vāstu vinaśyati || 76 ||

paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayetpaṃcagavyakaiḥ |
sthapatiḥ kṛtyayogyaḥ syāt sthāpako mantrayogyakaḥ || 77 ||

karṣaṇaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ śṛṇu prāsādavāstukam |

ityaṃśumatkāśyape karṣaṇavidhipaṭalaḥ (prathamaḥ) || 1 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa prāsāde vāstulakṣaṇam |
prāsādasya viśāle tu navabhāga vibhājite || 1 ||

prāgagraṃ daśasūtraṃ syāt udagagraṃ tathaiva ca |
evaṃ navanavāṃśe tu brahmā madhye navāṃśabhuk || 2 ||

marīciḥ pūrvabhāge tu vivasvāndakṣiṇe tathā |
mitraḥ paścimabhāge tu uttare pṛthivīdharaḥ || 3 ||

brahmāṇaṃ ca nirīkṣyaiva sthitvā ṣaṭpadabhāginaḥ |
āpaścaivāpavatsaśca tvaiśānyāṃ diśi saṃsthitau || 4 ||

savitraścaiva sāvitro hyāgneyyāṃ diśi saṃsthitau |
indra indrajayaścaiva nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi saṃsthitau || 5 ||

rudro rudrajayaścaiva vāyavyāṃ diśi saṃsthitau |
ete dvipadabhoktāra ardhamardhadvayaṃ tathā || 6 ||

īśānaścaiva parjanyo jayantaśca mahendrakaḥ |
ādityassatyakaścaiva bhraṃśaścaivāntarikṣakaḥ || 7 ||

agniḥ pūṣā ca vitatho rākṣasaśca yamastathā |
gandharvo bhṛṃgarājaśca mṛgaścaiva tu dakṣiṇe || 8 ||

nir-ṛtī caiva dauvārī sugrīvaḥ puṣpadantakaḥ |
varuṇaḥ śoṣarogau ca pāpayakṣmā ca paścime || 9 ||

vāyurnāgastathā mukhyo bhallāṭassoma eva ca |
ṛgāditidyutiścaiva bāhye tvekāṃśabhāginaḥ || 10 ||

p. 10) carakī ca vidārī ca pūtanā pāparākṣasī |
īśānādiṣu koṇeṣu bāhyasthāḥ padavarjitāḥ || 11 ||

pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu skando vaicāryamā tathā |
vijṛmbho balipiṃchaśca pūrvavatpadavarjitāḥ || 12 ||

ete caikona paṃcāśad devatāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
viṃśatsūtraistu te sarve badhvā vai vāstumūrtinām || 13 ||

adhomukhānśayitvā tu uddhṛtāḥ pīṭhadhasthitāḥ |
vāstumūrtiḥ kathaṃ deva ! badhvā taṃ śāyayetkatham || 14 ||

devāsuramahāyuddhaṃ vartate tu yadā tadā |
asurāṇāṃ hitārthāya śukraḥ pratyādihattapaḥ || 15 ||

tatastapasisaṃbhūto bhūtākāraṃ mahābalam |
aprabuddhistu taṃ bhūtaṃ devairyuddhaṃ pravartate || 16 ||

sarvadevāyudhairdevovādhaṃ caiva na śakyate |
sarvadevāśca taṃ bhūtaṃ śayanaṃ tu hyadhomukham || 17 ||

viṃśatsūtraiśca taṃ bhūtaṃ badhvā saṃpīḍya saṃsthitaḥ |
samāpa vāstu puruṣo vāstumūrtiṃ tamucyate || 18 ||

tanmūrtyādhomukhaṃ hyevaṃ sarveṣāṃ duḥkhamāvahet |
yatra yadvāstu vinyāsaṃ tatsarvaṃ vāstumūrtimān || 19 ||

taduddhṛtanivṛttyarthaṃ sarvaduḥkhanivāraṇam |
sarva ṛddhikarārthaṃ tu vāstuhomabaliṃ kuru || 20 ||

p. 11) brahmādidevatānāṃ tu tṛpti homabaliṃ dvijaḥ |
tāsāṃ tṛptiṃ kṛte vāstu puruṣācca na bādhyate || 21 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena brahmādīnāṃ baliṃ dadet |
vāstuhomaśca kartavyo brahmādīnāṃ svanāmataḥ || 22 ||

īśāne tu śiro nyeva pādau nir-ṛtigocarau |
āgneyyāṃ vāyudigbhāge korparau jānuśāyinau || 23 ||

mūrtigehasthitā devā svīśāno śirasandhitaḥ |
netrasthāne ca parjanyo jayantaśca trikaṃ bhṛgaḥ || 24 ||

āpaḥ kṛkādikordhve tu āpavatsastathaiva ca |
nābhisūtre parabrahma bījetvindrastathaiva ca || 25 ||

liṃge tvindrajayaścaiva pādayornir-ṛtistathā |
samarī pṛthivī caiva stanasūtrapade sthitau || 26 ||

vivasvataḥ kukṣipārśve * * * vivare sthitau |
ūrdhvahastatale caiva savitāraṃ prakalpayet || 27 ||

ūruprakoṣṭhamadhye ca sāvitraṃ tu nidhāpayet |
rudrorudrajayaścaiva vāmapārśve tu pūrvavat || 28 ||

mahendrādyantarikṣāntāḥ sarvāvayasaṃsthitāḥ |
tajjānukorpare vipra tvagnimūrtiṃ nidhāpayet || 29 |

nāmādi ṛgaparyantaṃ jaṃghāyā dakṣiṇe nyaset |
dauvāripāpayakṣmāntāḥ jaṃghāyā dakṣiṇentare || 30 ||

p. 12) vāmakūrpara jānūrdhve vāyumūrtiṃ nidhāpayet |
nāgādi ṛgaparyantā vāmabāhvau ca saṃsthitāḥ || 31 ||

carakyādyāścatuṣkoṇe karṇasūtrāgrake sthitāḥ |
ete svadhomukhā vāstumūrtideva dvijottama || 32 ||

prāgivaiva baliṃ dadyāt vāstu saṃkalpayeddvijaḥ |
prāsādavāstu caivaṃ hi vāstu homaṃ tataḥ param || 33 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape prāsādavāstu lakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ (dvitīyaḥ) || 2 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vāstu homavidhiṃ param |
harmye tvādyeṣṭakākāle liṃgasaṃsthāpane tathā || 1 ||

sakalasthāpane caiva saṃprokṣaṇe tathaiva ca |
bālaliṃgapratiṣṭhāyāṃ maṇṭape nṛttaraṃgake || 2 ||

sabhāyāṃ yāgaśālāyāṃ vāstuhomaṃ samācaret |
ācāryalakṣaṇopetaḥ svācāryo homamācaret || 3 ||

samarīya pade caiśe saumye vā brāhmike pade |
sthaṇḍilaṃ sikataiḥ kuryāt hastamātrasuvistaram || 4 ||

utsedhaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ khātaṃ caturaśra samaṃ kuru |
kalaśaṃ vinyasedaindre śālimadhye dvijottamaḥ || 5 ||

p. 13) gandhatoyena saṃpūrya hemaṃ tatraiva nikṣipet |
palāśapatradūrvāṃ ca tajjale ca nidhāpayet || 6 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya tajjale vāridevatām |
agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ agnikāryoktamācaret || 7 ||

pūrvādi vāstudevāṃstu agnimadhye samāvahet |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca pūjayetsvasvanāmataḥ || 8 ||

praṇavādīni madhye tu svāhānte naiva homayet |
brahmavṛkṣasamidbhistu pratyekaṃ homamācaret || 9 ||

śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ tu homayedgoghṛtena tu |
pāyasenaiva caruṇā pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ || 10 ||

jayādirabhyatāṃ naṃ ca rāṣṭrabhṛccaiva homayet |
indrāhutiṃ ca kūṣmāṇḍaṃ prāyaścittāhutiṃ caret || 11 ||

havyavāheti maṃtreṇa sviṣṭamagneti maṃtrataḥ |
yadasyeti ca maṃtreṇa homayettu ghṛtena tu || 12 ||

pariṣecaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā prāsāvīriti maṃtrataḥ |
paristarāṃśca paridhīn ājyenoktānhunet kramāt || 13 ||

brahmaṇe tu varaṃ dadyāt agnau vā sūryamaṇḍale |
praṇītatoyaiḥ saṃprokṣya cātmānaṃ pavamānakaiḥ || 14 ||

evaṃ samāpya homaṃ tu praṇipatya kṣamāpayet |
darbhaiḥ palāśa patraiśca śoṣitairbandhayedbudhaḥ || 15 ||

p. 14) tadagnau dīpayitvā tu prāsādaṃ maṇṭapaṃ tathā |
prākāraṃ gopurasthānaṃ paryagnikaraṇaṃ kuru || 16 ||

bāhye tadagnimudvāsya sthāpitaistu jalairbudhaḥ |
sarvatra prokṣayedvidvān śucī vo havyamaṃtrataḥ || 17 ||

vāstu deva * *  thāṃ tu paryagnikaraṇaṃ kuru |
vāstuhomaṃ samākhyātaṃ svādyeṣṭakavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 18 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape vāstuhomavidhi paṭalaḥ (tṛtīyaḥ) || 3 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śṛṇuṣva prathameṣṭakām |
prāsāde maṇṭape sāle gopure ca tathaiva ca || 1 ||

sadane parivārāṇāṃ vinyaset prathameṣṭakām |
snigdhaṃ caivā tathā'snigdhaṃ dvividhaṃ bhūmilakṣaṇam || 2 ||

cikkaṇā śarkarāḍhyā ca tvaśakyaṃ khananakriyāḥ |
yā sā snigdhā mahī khyātā tanuvālukasaṃyutā || 3 ||

puruṣāṃjali mātre tu dṛṣṭatoyasamanvitā |
akleśātkhananīyaṃ tat susnigdhā sa mahī smṛtā || 4 ||

prāsādasya tu vistārāt dvihastādhika vistṛtam |
hastamātraṃ khanedviprā susnigdhaṃ tu mahītalam || 5 ||

p. 15) yāvatājaladṛṣṭaṃ tu tāvatā snigdhakaṃ khanet |
avaṭaṃ vālukaiḥ sthūlaiḥ pūrayitvā jalānvitam || 6 ||

pūrayitvā sthalaṃ paścāt jalena samatāṃ kuru |
musalairhastapādaiśca snigdhaṃ kṛtvā bṛhacchilaiḥ || 7 ||

evamādhāramānaṃ tu tvadhikāmavaṭaṃ kuru |
mānasūtrāṇi sūtrāṇi pātayettatra deśikaḥ || 8 ||

prathamaṃ mānasūtraṃ tu vinyāsaṃ tu dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyādhiṣṭhasīmā ca caturthopapīṭhasīmakā || 9 ||

paṃcamaṃ homasūtraṃ tu ṣaṣṭhaṃ prakṛti sūtrakam |
evaṃ krameṇa vinyasya sūtraṣaṭkaṃ dvijottama || 10 ||

tasyottare prapāṃ kṛtvā navahastapramāṇataḥ |
ṣoḍaśastambha saṃyuktaṃ vitānadhvajabhūṣitam || 11 ||

toraṇairdarbhamālyaiśca muktādāmairalaṃ kṛtam |
maṇṭapasya tribhāgaikaṃ vedikāyāstu vistaram || 12 ||

hastamātrasamutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasaṃnibham |
paritastvagnikuṇḍāni mahāśāsu prakalpayet || 13 ||

vedāśraṃ ca dhanurvṛttaṃ abjamindrādiṣu kramāt |
hastamātrapravistāraṃ ghātaṃ caiva trimekhalām || 14 ||

gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayetpaṃcagavyakaiḥ |
piṣṭacūrṇairalaṃkṛtya tato vai viprabhojanam || 15 ||

p. 16) kṛtvocchiṣṭaṃ samudvāsya vāstuhomaṃ tataḥ param |
paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayettu kuśāṃbhasā || 16 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ vedikāyāṃ tu cāṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ |
tadardhaistaṃḍulaiścaiva tadardhaiśca tilairapi || 17 ||

sthaṃḍilaṃ kalpayedvidvān darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristaret |
śilāharmye śilābhistu dārubhirdāruharmyake || 18 ||

ādyeṣṭakā tu kartavyā viparītaṃ tu nācaret |
puṃliṃgābhiśśilābhistu kārayetprathameṣṭakām || 19 ||

dvārabandhastu kartavyaḥ strīśilābhirviśeṣataḥ |
napuṃsakopalenaiva mūrdheṣṭakāṃ dvijottama ! || 20 ||

nupaṃsakopalenaiva bhittiṃ kuryāddṛḍhīkṛtām |
yathālābhaśilābhirvā bhittistambhādayo(dikaṃ) bhavet || 21 ||

vasvaṃgulaṃ samārabhye dvidvyaṃgulavivardhanāt |
aṣṭatriṃśāṃgulā yāvat āyāmaṃ tu kalā bhavet || 22 ||

āyāmārdhaṃ viśālaṃ syāt viśālārdhaṃ ghanaṃ bhavet |
mānāṃgulena kartavyaṃ anyamānaṃ na kārayet || 23 ||

navāṃgulaṃ samārabhya dvidvyaṃgula vivardhanāt |
ekona catvāriṃśāntaṃ bhedabhojāṃgulena tu || 24 ||

vistāraṃ ca ghanaṃ paścāt tatsaṃkhyā caiva ṣoḍaśa |
ekādi ṣoḍaśāntānāṃ bhūmīnāṃ kramaśocyate || 25 ||

p. 17) mūrdheṣṭakāsupuṃsādirekhābhistu parīkṣayet |
ayugmaṃ ṛjurekhā ca puṃliṃgāya prakīrtitā || 26 ||

yugmarekhā sa cakrā ca strīliṃgāya prakīrtitā |
yugmarekhā sayugmaṃ vā karṇikā sā napuṃsakā || 27 ||

rekhābindukalaṃkādi lūtapātasamanvitam | 
varjitāni prayatnena doṣahīnaṃ tu saṃgrahet || 28 ||

īṣadunnatamūlasya natamagramudāhṛtam |
ūrdhvabhāgamukhaṃ khyātaṃ aparaṃ bhūpatāṃśakam || 29 ||

aśmānaṃ bhūgataṃ cāgraṃ ūrdhvaṃ cāparamucyate |
prāgudaksthakamaiśānyaṃ śīrṣaṃ vai parikīrtitam || 30 ||

mūlaṃ taditarajjñātaṃ pramāṇaṃ tviṣṭakāsamam |
gavyairgandhodakaiḥ snāpya pūrvarātrādhivāsayet || 31 ||

śivadvijakulotpannaḥ śivadīkṣāsamanvitaḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpanno vedācārarataḥ śuciḥ || 32 ||

āpovahanakaṃ snānaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ ca kārayet |
navāmbaradharoṣṇīṣāḥ sottarīyānulepanaḥ || 33 ||

gandhamālyairalaṃkṛtya sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ |
paṃcāṃgabhūṣaṇairbhūṣya kṣālayetprathameṣṭakāḥ || 34 ||

haimaiḥ kārpāsasūtrairvā badhvā pratisaraṃ hṛdā |
sthaṃḍile karṇikābāhye mahāśāsu nidhāpayet || 35 ||

p. 18) lakāraṃ prāgdiśo bhāge vakāraṃ yāmya gocare |
rakāraṃ vāruṇe deśe yakāraṃ saumyagocare || 36 ||

śālipiṣṭena saṃlikhya pratyekaṃ vastraveṣṭitam |
pūrvāgraṃ saumya yāmye tu śeṣau dvau cottarāgrakau || 37 ||

sthāpayettu samabhyarcya pṛthivyādyātmakaṃ kramāt |
navasaṃkhyānavānkuṃbhān sasūtrānvastraveṣṭitān || 38 ||

sasūtrānsāpidhānāṃśca nānāgandhāmbupūritān |
hemapaṃkajasaṃyuktān madhyādikramaśo nyaset || 39 ||

kuṃbhamadhye tu sādākhyaṃ parito lokapālakān |
tattanmantraṃ nyasetkumbhe dhyātvā gandhādibhiryajet || 40 ||

naivedyaṃ dāpayeddhīmān tato homaṃ samācaret |
agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ agnikāryoktamācaret || 41 ||

palāśau dumbarāśvattha vaṭamindrādiṣu kramāt |
samidhassadyamaṃtreṇa mūlenājyaṃ tu homayet || 42 ||

caruhomamaghoreṇa netreṇaiva tilaṃ tathā |
sarṣapaṃ kavacenaiva pratyekāṣṭaśatāhutiḥ || 43 ||

dravyaṃ prati viśeṣeṇa vyāhṛtyāhutimācaret |
evaṃ jāgaraṇaṃ rātrau prabhāte deśikottamaḥ || 44 ||

āpovagāhanādīni prāgivaiva samācaret |
iṣṭakāḥ kalaśāgniṃ ca pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 45 ||

p. 19) jayādirabhyātānaṃ ca rāṣṭrabhṛccaiva homayet |
sviṣṭamagneti maṃtreṇa pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 46 ||

sthāpakaḥ sthapatiṃ pūjya vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ |
muhūrte samanuprāpte dvāraṃ nītvā'tha deśikaḥ || 47 ||

dvārasya dakṣiṇe cāṃghrimūle bhittyantarālake |
iṣṭakāṃ vā śilāṃ vā tu sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 48 ||

prāsādamaṇṭapānāṃ ca nirgamasya pradakṣiṇe |
sālānāṃ gopurāṇāṃ ca praveśasya pradakṣiṇe || 49 ||

abhyantare tu bhittestu gopurāṇāṃ nidhāpayet |
agramagraṃ tathaiśānyāṃ mūlamūlaṃ ca nair-ṛte || 50 ||

agramūlasamāyuktaṃ agnau vā vāyugocare |
paṃcabrahma samuccārya pūrvādikramaśo nyaset || 51 ||

tanmadhye vinyasedratnān hemapaṃkajasaṃyutam |
paṃcamṛdbhiḥ samālipya kuṃbhasthādbhiḥ prapūrayet || 52 ||

śobhanaṃ dakṣiṇāvartaṃ vāmāvartamaśobhanam |
vāmāvarte bhavetsamyak śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 53 ||

yāgopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ ācāryāya pradāpayet || 53-1/2||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape prathameṣṭakā paṭalaḥ (caturthaḥ) || 4 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa upapīṭhavidhiṃ param |
svādhiṣṭhānasamoccaṃ vā tripādaṃ vārdhameva vā || 1 ||

paṃcabhāgāgnibhāgaṃ vā sapādaṃ sārdhameva vā |
pādonadviguṇaṃ vātha dviguṇaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

evamaṣṭavidhaṃ khyātaṃ upapīṭhodayaṃ dvija |
daśadhābhajyamadhiṣṭhānaṃ ekadvitricatuṣṭayam || 3 ||

paṃcāṃśaṃ vātha niṣkrāntaṃ adhiṣṭhānasya pādukā |
upapīṭhasya nīrvaṃ tu paṃcadhā parikīrtitam || 4 ||

tannīvramupapīṭhe tu pādavāhyaṃ parikalpayet |
athavāgrapādasadṛśaṃ dviguṇadviguṇaṃ tathā || 5 ||

jagatenīrva tulyaṃ vā upānasadṛśaṃ tu vā |
evaṃ hi paṃca bhedaṃ syāt upapīṭhasya nirgamam || 6 ||

sabhādīnāmupapīṭhasya niṣkrāntaṃ daṇḍamucyate |
sabhādīnāṃ tu tadbāhye niṣkrāntaṃ daṇḍamucyate || 7 ||

athaikadaṇḍamārabhya navadaṇḍāvasānakam |
upānaṃ navadhā tīvraṃ adhamāditrayaṃ trayam || 8 ||

taducce dvādaśāṃśe tu upānoccaṃ dvibhāgayā |
padmamaṃśena kartavyaṃ ardhāṃśaṃ kampamucyate || 9 ||

bhūtāṃśakaṇṭhatuṃgaṃ tu kampamabjaṃ tu pūrvavat |
sārdhāṃśaṃ vājinaṃ kuryāt kampamardhena kārayet || 10 ||

p. 21) aṣṭāṃgamevamākhyātaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ tadvināmbujam |
kaṃpenāmbujamānaṃ tu yojyaṃ bhadropapīṭhakam || 11 ||

ūrdhvakaṃpaṃ vinā vāpi paṃcāṃgamupapīṭhakam |
upapīṭhasya cotsedhaṃ saptaviṃśatibhājite || 12 ||

dvibhāgaṃ pādukotsedhaṃ paṃkajaṃ tatsamaṃ bhavet |
kampamekāṃśamityuktaṃ dvādaśāṃśaṃ galodayam || 13 ||

uttaraṃ caikabhāgena tatsamaṃ cordhvamambujam |
agnibhāgaṃ kapotoccaṃ maṃśamāliṃ miṣyate || 14 ||

tryaśramekenamantaritaṃ kuryātpratidvibhāgayā |
vājanaṃ caikabhāgena nāmnā tatpratibhadrakam || 15 ||

dvibhāgaṃ pādukotsedhaṃ dvibhāgaṃ paṃkajodayam |
kampamekena kartavyaṃ ekāntaritaṃ bhavet || 16 ||

dvibhāgaṃ pratituṃgaṃ tu tvekenaiva tu vājinam |
aṣṭāṃśaṃ galamānaṃ tu kampamekena kārayet || 17 ||

abjamekena kartavyaṃ kapotoccaṃ guṇāṃśakam |
ekena liṃgamānaṃ tu mantaryaṃśena kalpayet || 18 ||

pratituṃgaṃ dvibhāgena vājanaṃ caikabhāgayā |
saptaviṃśatibhāge tu nāmnā tatpratisundaram || 19 ||

upapīṭhasya cotsedhaṃ ekaviṃśatibhājite |
upānaṃ tu dvibhāgena tatsamaṃ tvambujodayam || 20 ||

p. 22) kampamardhena kartavyaṃ padmamardhena kārayet |
mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgena padmamardhena kārayet || 2 ||

kampamardhena kartavyaṃ karṇoccaṃ vasubhāgayā |
bhāgena kampamardhena padmakampe kapotakam || 22 ||

tribhistatkampamardhena nāmnā saubhadramucyate |
upānadvibhāgamardhāṃśaiḥ ambujāṃśena kandharam || 23 ||

dvibhāgenābjaṃ kartavyaṃ paṭṭikā tatsamaṃ bhavet |
padmakaṃ sārdhabhāgena kampamardhena kārayet || 24 ||

saptabhāgaṃ galotsedhaṃ kampamardhena kārayet |
ambujaṃ sārdhabhāgena mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgayā || 25 ||

abjamardhārdhabhāgena kampamardhena kārayet |
paṃcapaṃcopapīṭhocca samabhāgadvibhājite || 26 ||

kalyāṇa kārikā nāmnā sarvadhāmasu pūjitam |
evaṃ ṣaḍaṃgamākhyātaṃ upapīṭhaṃ dvijottama ! || 27 ||

aṃganiṣkrāntaveśaṃ ca adhiṣṭhānavidhānavat |
bhūtaivyālebhasiṃhaiśca makaraiḥ patrajātibhiḥ || 28 ||

upapīṭhagale vipra ! bhūṣayetsarvalakṣaṇam |
pratyagramakarasyābhā vālārūḍhasamastakam || 29 ||

avale balavardhaṃ ca adhiṣṭhānottamācaret |
p. 23) upapīṭhaṃ samākhyātaṃ adhiṣṭhānavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 30 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape upapīṭhavidhāna paṭalaḥ (paṃcamaḥ) || 5 ||




atha vakṣye tvadhiṣṭhāna vidhānaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! |
dharātalamadhiṣṭhānaṃ ādhāraṃ dharaṇī tayā || 1 ||

bhuvanaṃ pṛthivī bhūmiḥ paryāya vacanādibhiḥ |
harmyatāraṃ tu kūṭādi nīvrādhiṣṭhānanīvrakam || 2 ||

tasmāttadupapīṭhaṃ syāt nīvraṃ homā vinirgamam |
tasmātprakṛti nīvraṃ ca sūtra pātaṃ tu kārayet || 3 ||

yatraivādyeṣṭakānyāsaṃ tatraivaṃ mānalakṣayet |
tasmāttu ghanabhittyevaṃ prakṛtyantaṃ prakalpayet || 4 ||

svabhāva prakṛterūrdhve prakṛtyuccaikahastakam |
dvihastaṃ vā prakṛtyuccaṃ trihastaṃ vā ghanākṛtiḥ || 5 ||

ṣaḍaṃgulyasamutsedhaṃ ṣaṭṣaḍaṃgulavardhanāt |
uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva adhamaṃ ca tathāpi vā || 6 ||

prakṛtyantaṃ sthalaṃ khyātaṃ antarmaṇḍalakasya tu |
evaṃ kṛtvā prakṛtyūrdhve homaṃ saṃkalpya deśikaḥ || 7 ||

p. 24) bhittipādasya viṣkaṃbhaṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā |
homanīvramiti khyātaṃ tadardhaṃ bahulānvitam || 8 ||

taddhomāprakṛtīnīvraiḥ dvitridaṇḍamathāpi vā |
kuḍyapādād bahirnīvra dupapīṭhagalaṃ tu vā || 9 ||

homanīvrasamaṃ proktaṃ dvividhaṃ dvijasattama ! |
homatuṃgārdhamānena homordhvābjaṃ prakalpayet || 10 ||

abjasyoccasamaṃ veśaṃ abjāccordhvopamānakam |
tasyoparitvadhiṣṭhānaṃ sopapīṭhānvitaṃ tu vā || 11 ||

anyaddhomātprakṛtyūrdhve upopānaṃ prakalpayet |
tattadūrdhve dharātalaṃ vātha sopapīṭhamathāpi vā || 12 ||

upāpānaṃ vinādhāraṃ homordhve vā prakalpayet |
prakṛtīsamasūtre tu kalpayecchilpikottamaḥ || 13 ||

homāpadmopapānādīn harmye niveśayet |
āptotsedhāṃśamānena tvadhiṣṭhānasya cocchrayam || 14 ||

pādodayārdhamānaṃ vā ṣaṭṣaḍaṣṭāṃśameva vā |
agrapādaviśālaṃ tu daṇḍamityabhidhīyate || 15 ||

ekadaṇḍaṃ samārabhya tvardhadaṇḍa vivardhanāt |
yāvatā paṃcasaṃkhyā tu agnidaṇḍāvasānakam || 16 ||

pādbāhye paraniṣkrāntaṃ tattribhāgavibhājite |
p. 25) upānavyāsamekāṃśaṃ śeṣaṃ jagati vistaram || 17 ||

kumudaṃ vedamekāṃśaṃ tannivraṃ jagatessamam |
kumudordhve paṭṭaveśaṃ tatsamaṃ kaṇṭhaveśanam || 18 ||

sarveṣāmambujānāṃ tu nīvratuṃgasamaṃ bhavet |
ūrdhvapaṭṭamaśeṣaṃ tat samaṃ vā kaṇṭhaveśanam || 19 ||

kampānāmapi sarveṣāṃ caturbhāgena nīvrakam |
mahāvājanniṣkrāntaṃ tuṃgatulyārdhameva vā || 20 ||

tripādaṃ vātha niṣkrāntiṃ yathābalavaśānnayet |
janmādipaṃcavargeṣu tattadaṃgāvasānakam || 21 ||

dvārārdhaṃ vā sthalārdhaṃ vā chedayettaddharātalam |
upānaṃ jagatīṃ caiva kumudaṃ kaṇṭhapaṭṭikā || 22 ||

paṃcavargeti vikhyātaṃ pādabandhatale budhaḥ |
dvāraṃ ca jaladhāraṃ ca sthalaṃ ca pratibandhakaiḥ || 23 ||

pratirūrdhve tu kartavyaṃ aṃgacchedaṃ na kārayet |
pratyaṃgacchedanaṃ cettu vipadāmāspadaṃ sadā || 24 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena pratyaṃgacchedanaṃ vinā |
adhiṣṭhānaṃ dvidhā jñeyaṃ pratibandhāṃghribandhanam || 25 ||

pratyekānekabhedena procyate dvijasattama ! |
sarveṣāṃ pratibandhānāṃ kumudaṃ vṛttamucyate || 26 ||

p. 26) pādabandhatalānāṃ tu vasvaśraṃ kumudaṃ bhavet |
tayossaṃkaramekasmin kartavye kartṛnāśanam || 27 ||

prāsādaṃ pratibandhaṃ ca tattadbhedena saṃkaram |
kūṭakoṣṭhādikānāṃ tu kartavyaṃ tacchubhāvaham || 28 ||

tathaivāṃghriprabandhaṃ cet tasminsaṃkaramuttamam |
aśubhaṃ viparītaṃ cet vāstu rāṣṭranṛpasya ca || 29 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena varjyo vargeṇa saṃkaram |
adhiṣṭhānasya cotsedhaṃ ekonāviṃśadaṃśake || 30 ||

upānaṃ caikabhāgena saptāṃśaṃ jagatī bhavet |
ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ kumudoccaṃ tu āliṃlaṃ caikabhāgayā || 31 ||

tripaṭṭaṃ caikabhāgena pratyutsedhādvibhāgayā |
vājanaṃ caikabhāgena pratibandhamidaṃ bhavet || 32 ||

upānarahitaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavat tattvanekadhā |
adhiṣṭhānasya cotsedhaṃ paṃcaviṃśatibhājite || 33 ||

śivāṃśaṃ pādukotsedhaṃ jagatī vasubhāgayā |
dhātvaṃśaṃ kumudoccaṃ tu vyomāṃśaṃ kaṃpamānakam || 34 ||

analāṃśaṃ galotsedhaṃ śaśyaṃśaṃ cordhvakampakam |
mahāpaṭṭī guṇāṃśaṃ tu tadūrdhve'ṃśena kampakam || 35 ||

pādabandhamitikhyātaṃ upānarahitaṃ tathā |
p. 27) etacca pādabandhaṃ ca nānābhedena kīrtitam || 36 ||

trissaptāṃśe talotsedhaṃ kṛtvāṃśenaiva pādukām |
ambujaṃ sārdhabhāgaṃ syāt kampamardhāṃśamucyate || 37 ||

saptāṃśaṃ jagateruccaṃ rasāṃśaṃ kumudodayam |
āliṃgamekabhāgena tripaṭṭaṃ caikabhāgayā || 38 ||

dvibhāgaṃ pratituṃgaṃ syāt bhāgenaikena vājanam |
pratikramamidaṃ nāmnā pratibandhaṃ tu bheditam || 39 ||

tadeva pakṣabhāgena upānaṃ parikalpayet |
āliṃgoccaṃ dvibhāgena śeṣaṃ pūrvavadeva hi || 40 ||

upānopari padmaṃ ca kampaṃ caiva parityajet |
taduccaṃ pratikramaṃ khyātaṃ sarvadevālayāvaham || 41 ||

ṣaḍviṃśadvibhajeduccaṃ upānaṃ caikabhāgayā |
dvibhāgena dalaṃ kuryāt kampamekena kārayet || 42 ||

ṣaḍaṃśaṃ jagate ruccaṃ ekāṃśaṃ dalamānakam |
kaṇṭhamekena kartavyaṃ kaṇṭhoccaṃ taddvibhāgayā || 43 ||

ekāṃśaṃ kampatuṃgantu tatsamaṃ tu dalodayam |
mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgena dalamekāṃśamānataḥ || 44 ||

kampamekena kartavyaṃ aṣṭāśraṃ kumudānvitam |
aṃbhojakesaraṃ khyātaṃ pādabandhe tu bheditam || 45 ||

p. 28) ekonaviṃśadaṃśaṃ tu talotsedhaṃ vibhājite |
upānamekabhāgena padmoccamanalāṃśakam || 46 ||

kampoccaṃ tvardhabhāgena jagatyuccaṃ yugāṃśakam |
ambujaṃ cārdhabhāgena galamardhāṃśamānataḥ || 47 ||

ardhāṃśaṃ padma tuṃgaṃ tu guṇāṃśaṃ paṭṭamānakam |
padmamardhāṃśamānena tatsamaṃ kampamucyate || 48 ||

adhyardhāṃśaṃ tu kaṃṭhoccaṃ kampamardhena kārayet |
padmamardhena kartavyaṃ paṭṭikā sārdhabhāgayā || 49 ||

ambujaṃ cārdhabhāgena kampamardhena kārayet |
puṣpapuṣkalamākhyātaṃ pādabandhe tu bheditam || 50 ||

dvātriṃśadvibhajeduccaṃ upopānaṃ dvibhāgayā |
upānaṃ caikabhāgaṃ syāt saptāṃśaṃ kamalocchrayam || 51 ||

kaṇṭhamekena kartavyaṃ padmamekena kārayet |
kumudoccaṃ caturbhāgaṃ ekāṃśaṃ galamucyate || 52 ||

kampamekena kartavyaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ galamānakam |
ekenakampamekena ūrdhve padmaṃ prakalpayet || 53 ||

kapotoccaṃ yugāṃśena āliṃgaṃ caikabhāgayā |
ekenāntaritaṃ kuryāt pratituṃgaṃ dvibhāgayā || 54 ||

vājanaṃ caikabhāgena kalpayettu krameṇa tu |
pratibandhe tu bhedaṃ syāt śrībandhāntaritāddhṛtam || 55 ||

p. 29) adhiṣṭhānasya cotsedhaṃ aṣṭāviṃśati bhājite |
upānaṃ caikabhāgena jagatyuccaṃ rasāṃśakam || 56 ||

kumudaṃ paṃcabhāgena kampamekena kārayet |
galāṃśaṃ guṇamānaṃ tu kampamekena kārayet || 57 ||

padmamekena kartavyaṃ kapotoccaṃ guṇāṃśakam |
āliṃgamekabhāgena antarītaṃ tu kalpayet || 58 ||

pratituṃgaṃ dvibhāgena śivāṃśaṃ vājanaṃ tathā |
pratibandhasya vargasya maṃcabandhamudāhṛtam || 59 ||

tadevāliṃgikāmūrdhvaṃ ūrdhvaṃ dvāviṃśadaṃśakaiḥ |
kalyaṃ śrīkāntakaṃ nāmnā pādabandhe tu bheditaḥ || 60 ||

tuṃge ṣaṭviṃśadaṃśe tu ekāṃśaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet |
dvibhāgaṃ galamānaṃ tu kampoccaṃ śaśibhāgayā || 61 ||

ṣaḍaṃśaṃ tu jagatyuccaṃ caturbhāgaṃ ghaṭodayam |
kampamekena kartavyaṃ kaṇṭhoccaṃ tu dvibhāgayā || 62 ||

ūrdhvakampamathaikāṃśaṃ agamānaṃ dvibhāgayā |
vājanaṃ * * * * * dvibhāgaṃ kaṇṭhamucyate || 63 ||

vājanaṃ caikabhāgena sārdhāṃśaṃ kamalodayam |
kampamardhena kartavyaṃ śroṇībandhamidaṃ param || 64 ||

pādabandhe tu bhedaṃ syāt saṃhavyālairvibhūṣitam |
triṣṣaḍaṃgaṃ talotsedhaṃ kṛtvā sārdhāṃśa pādukam || 65 ||

p. 30) kampamardhāṃśamityuktaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ paṃkajodayam |
galamekena kartavyaṃ padmamekena kārayet || 66 ||

kumudoccaṃ tribhirbhāgaiḥ dalamekāṃśamānataḥ |
āliṃgamekabhāgena tvantarītatsamaṃ bhavet || 67 ||

prateruccaṃ dvibhāgena vājanaṃ caikabhāgayā |
abjabandhamidaṃ nāmnā bhedaṃ tatpratibandhake || 68 ||

talaṃ dvāviṃśadaṃśe tu dvibhāgaṃ pādukonnatam |
abjamekena kampaṃ tu tvekāṃśena prakalpayet || 69 ||

jagatī bhāga tu kumudaṃ caturaṃśakaiḥ |
padmamekena kartavyaṃ kampamekena kārayet || 70 ||

kaṇṭhatuṃgaṃ dvibhāgena kampamekena kārayet |
śivāṃśaṃ dalamānaṃ tu mahāpaṭṭīdvibhāgayā || 71 ||

kampamekena kartavyaṃ vaprabandhamidaṃ smṛtam |
pādabandhasya vargasya sarvadhāmasu pūjitam || 72 ||

tanmahāpaṭṭikāmāne kapotaṃ kapotabandhakam |
kapotoparikampordhve tripaṭṭaṃ caikabhāgayā || 73 ||

pratyutsedhaṃ dvibhāgena vājanaṃ tvekabhāgayā |
tuṃge ṣaḍviṃśadaṃśe tu kalpaṃ tatpratisundaram || 74 ||

adhiṣṭhānasya cotsedhaṃ trayoviṃśati bhājite |
upānamekabhāgena padmamekena kampakam || 75 ||

p. 31) kaṇṭhaṃ dvibhāgamaṃśena kampamekena padmakam |
dvyaṃśena paṭṭikāṃ vidyāt kampamekena kalpayet || 76 ||

padmamekena kaṇṭhaṃ tu ekāṃśenaiva kalpayet |
ekāṃśenāmbujaṃ kuryāt guṇāṃśaṃ kumudodayam || 77 ||

padmamekena kartavyaṃ āliṃgaṃ caikabhāgayā |
tripaṭṭaṃ śivabhāgena dvibhāgaṃ pratimānakam || 78 ||

vājanaṃ caikabhāgena kalpayettu yathākramam |
pratibandhe tu bhedaṃ syāt śrīkaṇṭhaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 79 ||

upānamekabhāgena padmamaṃśena kampakam |
kaṇṭhaṃ dvibhāgamaṃśena kampaṃ dvyaṃśena paṭṭikā || 80 ||

kampamekena padmaṃ tu ekāṃśena prakalpayet |
kumudaṃ tu triyaṃśena padmamekāṃśamānataḥ || 81 ||

āliṃgamekabhāgenāntaritaṃ śaśibhāgayā |
dvibhāgena pratiṃ kuryād vājanaṃ caika bhāgayā || 82 ||

adhiṣṭhānasya cotsedhaṃ dvāviṃśati vibhājite |
etatkarīrabandhaṃ syāt pratibandhe tu bheditam || 83 ||

pādukaṃ caikabhāgena dvibhāgenābja tuṃgakam |
kampamekena kartavyaṃ kaṇṭhamānaṃ dvibhāgayā || 84 ||

kampamekaṃ dvibhāgena paṭṭikāṃśena kampakam |
dvibhāgaṃ galamānaṃ tu galamekāṃśamānataḥ || 85 ||

p. 32) ambujaṃ caikabhāgena kumbhamānaṃ guṇāṃśakam |
ekāṃśaṃ galamānaṃ tu dvyaṃśenāliṃgamucyate || 86 ||

tripaṭṭaṃ caikabhāgena pratimānaṃ dvibhāgayā |
vājanaṃ caikabhāgena bhāgaṃ dviguṇitāṃśake || 87 ||

etacca pratibandhaṃ syāt bhedaṃ kalaśabandhanam |
adhiṣṭhānasya cotsedhaṃ caturviṃśati bhājite || 88 ||

pādukāṃśaṃ tu bhāgena tatsamaṃ paṃkajodayam |
khuramekena kartavyaṃ jagatyuccaṃ rasāṃśakam || 89 ||

padmamekena bhāgena kaṇṭhaṃ padmaṃ tu bhāgayā |
vedāṃśaṃ * * * tsedhaṃ kalaśaṃ caikabhāgayā || 90 ||

āliṃgamekabhāgena bhāgenāntaritaṃ bhavet |
dvibhāgaṃ pratituṃgaṃ tu vājanaṃ caikabhāgayā || 91 ||

pratibandhaṃ tu bhedaṃ syāt śrīkaraṃ nāmacocyate |
bhānudvyaṃśe taloccaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet || 92 ||

upopānaṃ śivāṃśaṃ syāt ṣaḍaṃśaṃ galamānakam |
kaṇṭhamaṃśena kartavyaṃ aṃśenābjaṃ prakalpayet || 93 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ ghaṭamānaṃ tu galamekena vṛttakam |
kampamekena kaṇṭhaṃ tu guṇāṃśamekena kampakam || 94 ||

vyomāṃśaṃ kampamaṃśaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ paṭṭikā bhavet |
ekāṃśaṃ galamānaṃ tu kampamekena kārayet || 95 ||

p. 33) sundarāmbuja nāmnā tu pādabandhe tu bheditam |
catussaptadvibhāgaṃ tu tattanmānaṃ vibhājite || 96 ||

dvibhāgaṃ pādukaṃ khyātaṃ dalamānaṃ yugāṃśakam |
galamekena kartavyaṃ ambujaṃ tu dvibhāgayā || 97 ||

dvibhāgaṃ paṭṭikāmānaṃ aṃśaṃ pādukamucyate |
jagatī caturaṃśaṃ tu padmamaṃśe dvijottama ! || 98 ||

kaṇṭhamaṃśena padmaṃ tu śaśyaṃśaṃ pravidhīyate |
guṇāṃśaṃ kumudoccaṃ tu padmamaṃśena kalpayet || 99 ||

kampamaṃśena kartavyaṃ tripaṭṭaṃ caikabhāgayā |
dvyaṃśena pratimānaṃ tu vājanaṃ ca śivāṃśakam || 100 ||

evaṃ nalinakāntaṃ syāt sarvadevapriyāvaham |
trayoviṃśati bhāgaṃ tu taloccaṃ tu vibhājite || 101 ||

sārdhāṃśaṃ pādukotsedhaṃ upopānaṃ śivāṃśakam |
adhaḥ padmaṃ dvibhāgaṃ syāt ekāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhamucyate || 102 ||

tadūrdhve padmamekāṃśaṃ kumudoccaṃ guṇāṃśakam |
tadūrdhve padmamekāṃśaṃ ekāṃśaṃ kampamānakam || 103 ||

kaṇṭhaṃ dvyaṃśena kartavyaṃ ekāṃśaṃ cordhvapaṭṭikā |
ekāṃśaṃ padmatuṃgaṃ tu sārdhāṃśaṃ vājanodayam || 104 ||

ekāṃśaṃ padmatuṃgaṃ tu āliṃgaṃ caikabhāgayā |
tripaṭṭaṃ tu tathāṃśena pratimānaṃ dvibhāgayā || 105 ||

p. 34) ekena vājanaṃ kuryāt śrīsaundaryaṃ samucyate |
pratibandhasya bhedaṃ syāt etaccaṃ puratastathā || 106 ||

caturviṃśati bhāgaṃ tu taloccaṃ tu vibhājite |
upānaṃ caikabhāgena dvibhāgena tu dalodayam || 107 ||

tadūrdhve kaṃpamekāṃśaṃ jagatyuccaṃ śarāṃśakam |
vedāṃśaṃ kumudoccaṃ tu padmamaṃśena kalpayet || 108 ||

kaṇṭhamekāṃśamityuktaṃ ūrdhvapadmaṃ śivāṃśakam |
vājanoccaṃ dvibhāgena ekāṃśaṃ padmabhāgakam || 109 ||

āliṃgamekabhāgena tripaṭṭaṃ tatsamaṃ bhavet |
pratimānaṃ dvibhāgaṃ syāt vājanaṃ caikabhāgayā || 110 ||

skandakāntamidaṃ nāmnā pratibandhasya bhedite |
dharātaloccaṃ vibhajet trayoviṃśati bhāgayā || 111 ||

upānodayamekāṃśaṃ ṣaḍaṃśamambujodayam |
ekāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhamānaṃ tu ūrdhvaṃ padmaṃ śivāṃśakam || 112 ||

yumāṃśaṃ kuṃbhakotsedhaṃ ekāṃśaṃ padmamānakam |
kampamekena kartavyaṃ dvibhāgaṃ kandharodayam || 113 ||

ekāṃśaṃ kaṃpamānaṃ tu ūrdhvapadmaṃ ca tatsamam |
kapotoccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ tu āliṃgaṃ caikabhāgayā || 114 ||

etaccāmbujakāntaṃ syāt pādabandhe tu bheditam |
evaṃ tvanekabhedena procyate tu dharātalam || 115 ||

p. 35) tathaivoccaikamātraṃ vā hīnādhikaṃ na doṣabhāk |
ardhaṃ vārdha tripādaṃ vā balāṃgada balānvitam || 116 ||

tripaṭṭasya viśālaṃ tu dvividhaṃ pravidhīyate |
mūlapādasya māvyāsa pādamūle tripaṭṭikam || 117 ||

pādāntare tripaṭṭānāṃ vyāsaṃ tripādamardhakam |
pādabāhyasamāveśaṃ nīvraṃ caiva samaṃ bhavet || 118 ||

yugmā va yuga saṃkhyā vā pādāntareṣu kalpayet |
siṃhebhamakarairvyālaiḥ bhūtahaṃsairvibhūṣitam || 119 ||

pratyagramakarairvyālaiḥ pādādhārasya nirgamam |
tripaṭṭordhve pratiṃ hema sarvatra parikalpayet || 120 ||

ūrdhvādhastambujopetaṃ kumudaṃ vṛttamācaret |
anye dve kusumāssarve pratibandhāṃghri bandhayet || 121 ||

vṛttaṃ ca vasukoṇaṃ ca krameṇaiva tu kalpayet |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape adhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ (ṣaṣṭhaḥ) || 6 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa nirmālyadvāralakṣaṇam |
pratibandhe praterante tadanye paṭṭikāntike || 1 ||

p. 36) galānte kumudānte vā va prānte pādukāntake |
nālaṃ kuryādadhaścordhve nālaṃ tasminsuyojayet || 2 ||

bhānvaṃgulaṃ samārabhya tritryaṃgula vivardhanāt |
caturviṃśāṃgulaṃ yāvat tāvatpaṃcavidhāya tam || 3 ||

bhitti bāhyagataṃ hyetat tasyārdhaṃ garbhagehakam |
veśayitvātha vā bhitteḥ abhyantarasamaṃ tu vā || 4 ||

vasvaṃgulaṃ samārabhya dvidvayaṃgula vivardhanāt |
kalāṃgulāvasānaṃ tu vistāraṃ paṃcadhā kramāt || 5 ||

tanmūlatārapaṃcāṃśaṃ tryaṃśaṃ cāgrasuvistaram |
tadvistarasamaṃ vyāsaṃ tripādaṃ vārdhatadghanam || 6 ||

vistārasya tribhāgaika uccatāraṃ nataṃ tathā |
nālamadhye tu kartavyaṃ nimnonnatavivarjitam || 7 ||

mūlādagraṃ nataṃ kiṃcit mūlaṃ siṃhasya bandhitam |
gajoṣṭhasadṛśālambya yathā sundaramagrataḥ || 8 ||

vyālebhasiṃhabhūtaṃ vā nālaṃ dhṛtvāsanasthitaḥ |
nālamevaṃ prakartavyaṃ saumye prā * mamadhyame || 9 ||

sthāpayitvā viśeṣeṇa anena vidhinā budhaḥ |
nālaṃ gandhodakairgavyaiḥ snāpayitvāmbhasā tataḥ || 10 ||

śāntihomaṃ tu kurvīta vāruṇaṃ sūktamuccaran |
snāpakassuprasannātmā sumuhūrte sulagnake || 11 ||

p. 37) nālaṃ tu sthāpayeddhīmān sthapatiḥ sthāpakānvitaḥ |
sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ sarvātodyasamanvitam || 12 ||

sudhayā gulatoyaiśca bandhayetsudṛḍhaṃ yathā |
puṃśilāyā sukartavyā nālaṃ tu caraṇādhipam || 13 ||

nālasthāpanamevaṃ tu stambhalakṣaṇamucyate |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape nālashāpanavidhi paṭalaḥ (saptamaḥ) || 7 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa caraṇāyāmavistṛtam |
ākāraṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ caiva saṃkṣepācchṛṇu suvrata || 1 ||

staṃbhaṃ ca talipaṃ caiva caraṇaṃ jaṃghameva ca |
sthāṇuḥ sthūṇaṃ ca pādaṃ ca paryāya vacanastvime || 2 ||

āptotsedhāṃśamānena pādāyāmaṃ vidhīyate |
adhiṣṭhānasya tuṃgasya dviguṇaṃ vāṃghrituṃgakam || 3 ||

tasmāddharātaloccaṃ tu ṣaḍaṣṭāṃśādhikaṃ tu vā |
pādoccapaṃktī nandāṣṭabhāgaikaṃ vāṃghrituṃgakam || 4 ||

dārupādaṃ tu tataṃ hyetat kuḍyapādamathocyate |
tadardhaṃ vā tribhāgonacaturbhāgonameva vā || 5 ||

p. 38) kuḍyastambhaviśālaṃ syāt etatsarveṣu dhāmasu |
prateruttarasīmāntaṃ (anyarāgha?) ṣālastaṃbhamucyate || 6 ||

upānāduttarāntaṃ yat nikhātastaṃbhamucyate |
tuṃgaṃ saptāṣṭadhā bhajya navadharmāṃśameva vā || 7 ||

rudrabhānvaṃśakaṃ kṛtvā ekāṃśaṃ tvaṃghrivistaram |
tanmūlatāramākhyātaṃ tattāraṃ tu tathā bhajet || 8 ||

ekabhāgavihīnaṃ tu śeṣamagraviśālakam |
ekādiṣoḍaśāntānāṃ talaṃ pratyevamācaret || 9 ||

mūlādagraṃ yugāśraṃ tu kuṃbhamṛṇḍyādi saṃyutam |
brahmakāntamiti khyātaṃ vasvaśraṃ viṣṇukāntakam || 10 ||

rasāśramindrakāntaṃ syāt candrakāntaṃ kalāśrakam |
kaṇṭhamānena tanmūle vedāśraṃ tu prakalpayet || 11 ||

staṃbhāgraṃ caikamānena caturaśrasamanvitam |
tayormadhyaṃ tu vasvaśraṃ ṣoḍaśāśramathāpi vā || 12 ||

vṛttākāraṃ tu vā vipra ! kuṃbhamaṃḍyādi saṃyutam |
rudrakāntamidaṃ khyātaṃ mūlādagraṃ tu vartulam || 13 ||

kuṃbhamaṃḍyādihīnaṃ yat tadvyāpī rudrakāntakam |
mūlādagraṃ yugāśraṃ tu madhyeṣṭāśraṃ taducyate || 14 ||

caturaśramadhobhāge aṣṭāśraṃ madhyamaṃ tathā |
tadūrdhve vṛttamevaṃ syāt tribhāgaṃ tuṃgasādṛśam || 15 ||

p. 39) śivacchandamidaṃ khyātaṃ śivaharmye praśaṃsitam |
daṇḍaṃ sārdhadvidaṇḍaṃ vā mūle padmāsanodayam || 16 ||

dviguṇaṃ tasya vistāraṃ padmākāraṃ tu kārayet |
sapadmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu caraṇasthāpanaṃ kuru || 17 ||

yatheṣṭākṛtisaṃyuktaṃ kuṃbhamaṇḍyādisaṃyutam |
cakravākalatādyaistu bhūṣitaṃ padmapādakam || 18 ||

padmamāneṃghrimūle tu vyālena vyālapādakam |
mūlebhaṃ tatpramāṇena gajapādamudāhṛtam || 19 ||

mūle siṃhādibhiryuktaṃ yatheṣṭākṛti saṃyutam |
kuṃbhamaṃḍyādisaṃyuktaṃ tattanāmnā prakīrtitam || 20 ||

vṛttākāre tadāyāme śuṇḍupādaiḥ samanvitam |
kuṃbhamaṃḍyādisaṃyuktaṃ śuṇḍupādamudāhṛtam || 21 ||

muktādāmairalaṃ kṛtya piṇḍipādamudāhṛtam |
viṣkaṃbha karṇamānena staṃbhāgre caturaśrakam || 22 ||

tadardhasvardhadaṇḍena tvabjamaṣṭāśrasaṃyutam |
daṇḍamānena tasyādho vasvaśraṃ parikalpayet || 23 ||

tadadhaḥ pūrvavatpadmaṃ tasyādho daṇḍamānataḥ |
caturaśra samāyuktaṃ tasyādhastāttu pūrvavat || 24 ||

mūle tu śeṣaṃ vedāśraṃ citraṃ vātha taducyate |
tanmadhye paṭṭaṃ vasvaśraṃ śrīkaṇṭhaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 25 ||

p. 40) madhyapaṭṭakalāśraṃ cet śrīvaktraṃ staṃbhamucyate |
mulādagraṃ yugāśraṃ syāt tripaṭṭaṃ kṣepaṇānvitam || 26 ||

kṣepaṇastaṃbhamākhyātaṃ paṭṭaṃ patrādiśobhitam |
staṃbhatāratribhāgaikaṃ caturbhāgaikameva vā || 27 ||

staṃbhamadhye śivāṃ kuryāt ūrdhvādhastādviśeṣataḥ |
staṃbhamūle tu padmādīn staṃbhamānena kalpayet || 28 ||

staṃbhalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ bodhikālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape staṃbhalakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ (aṣṭamaḥ) || 8 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa bodhikālakṣaṇaṃ param |
mūlapādasamavyāsaṃ śreṣṭhamadhyena madhyamam || 1 ||

agrapādaviśālena samaṃ kanyasabodhikāḥ |
vistārasadṛśotsedhaṃ paṃcadaṇḍāyatānvitam || 2 ||

uttamā bodhikā khyātā tāradvitryaṃśamunnatam |
caturdaṇḍāyato petā madhyamā sā prakīrtitā || 3 ||

vistārasyārdhatuṃgaṃ tu tattridaṇḍāyatānvitā |
kanyasā bodhikā khyātā tvaṃghrīyo bodhikānvitā || 4 ||

p. 41) bodhikoccatribhāge tu ekāṃśenordhvapaṭṭikā |
madhyemaṃśe taraṃgasyā latādyairbhūṣitaṃ tu vā || 5 ||

tadadhastvekabhāgena kukṣibandhaṃ tu kārayet |
daṇḍaṃ tripādamardhaṃ vā chāyāmānaṃ ca dagrayoḥ || 6 ||

ūrdhvastha paṭṭikādhastāt chāyākāraṃ prakalpayet |
adhastādbodhikāṃśena alaṃkāraṃ vadāmyaham || 7 ||

madhyapaṭṭatribhāgaikaṃ vistārārdhamathāpi vā |
pārśvayorubhayoḥ śeṣaṃ taraṃgasthānamucyate || 8 ||

sakṣudrakṣepaṇaṃ madhyapaṭṭaṃ patrairalaṃkṛtam |
pārśvayostu taraṃgaḥ syāt samāścānyonyahīnakam || 9 ||

bodhikāvistarārdhaṃ vā tripādaṃ vāgranīvrakam |
tannivrasadṛśaṃ vyāsaṃ saṃbhojakārakalpitam || 10 ||

tadutsedhaṃ ṣaḍaṃśaṃ tu kṛtvordhvaṃ paṭṭikāṃśakam |
ūrdhvapadmamathāṃśena karṇamardhena kārayet || 11 ||

adhaḥ padmaṃ dvibhāgena adhaḥ paṭṭyaṃśamucyate |
adhaḥsthāmbujamardhāṃśaṃ kalpayettu krameṇa tu || 12 ||

padmasya mukulākāraṃ agrādadhe gataṃ kuru |
agraniṣkrāmayuktaṃ vā chatrākāramathāpi vā || 13 ||

pārśvayormuṣṭibandhāgraṃ vyālarūpādikalpitam |
bhūtaiśca makarairvyālaiḥ nāṭakādyairvibhūṣitam || 14 ||

p. 42) ratnabandhakriyā vāpi citrā vāgrastha ghaṭṭitam |
bodhyagrayostaraṃgaḥ syāt tanmadhye daṇḍamānataḥ || 15 ||

yugāśraṃ paṭṭaṃ kartavyaṃ tārocchrāye sasuvratā |
nānācitrairalaṃ kṛtya bodhikā citrabodhikā || 16 ||

patrairvicitritā patrabodhikā parikīrtitā |
mahārṇavataraṃgābhān taraṃgāṃstu prakalpayet || 17 ||

pādamardhaṃ tripādaṃ vā bhittestambhasya nirgatiḥ |
caturaśrāṣṭavṛttānāṃ kramātsādhāraṇaṃ tu vā || 18 ||

bodhikāyastvadhastāttu vīrakāṇḍaṃ yugāśrakam |
agrapādasamaṃ tāraṃ tripādaṃ tuṃgamucyate || 19 ||

sarveṣāmapi pādānāṃ vīrakāṇḍaṃ yugāśrakam |
adhasthādvīrakāṇḍasya phalakālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 20 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape bodhikālakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (navamaḥ) || 9 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa phalakānāṃ tu lakṣaṇam |
tridaṇḍaṃ phalakāvyāsaṃ kanyasārdhādhikaṃ samam || 1 ||

caturdaṇḍaviśālaṃ tu uttamā phalakā bhavet |
athavā phalakāvyāsaṃ kuṃbhakarṇasamaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

p. 43) sarveṣāṃ phalakānāṃ tu tuṃgaṃ pādona daṇḍakam |
tadutsedhaṃ tridhābhajya ūrdhvāṃśotsaṃdhirucyate || 3 ||

tadadho vetramekāṃśaṃ tasyādhastāṃśamambujam |
nāgavaktrasamākāraṃ āpotrātpādarūpavat || 4 ||

sarveṣāṃ phalakānāṃ tu utsandhyābhaṃ yugāśrakam |
phalakeva prakartavyā tasyādhastādghaṭaṃ kuru || 5 ||

dvidaṇḍaṃ pādahīnaṃ vā sārdhadaṇḍamathāpi vā |
sapādadaṇḍatuṃgaṃ vā ghaṭoccaṃ tu caturvidham || 6 ||

priyadarśanasaumyaṃ ca candrakāntaṃ ca śrīkaram |
yathā krameṇa nāmāni kalaśānāṃ kramoditam || 7 ||

ghaṭocchraye navāṃśenaghṛtabhāgena parikalpayet |
vedāṃśaṃ kalaśotsedhaṃ kaṇṭhamekāṃśamānataḥ || 8 ||

āsyoccamekabhāgena padmamekena kalpayet |
ardhena vṛttamardhena hīnau saṃkalpayedbudhaḥ || 9 ||

ūrdhvādadhogataṃ kuryāt tadetena vinā kramāt |
evamuccaṃ samākhyātaṃ niṣkaṃbhamadhunā śṛṇu || 10 ||

pādavyāsasamaṃ hīrau tatkarṇaṃ cāsya vistṛtam |
āsyaṃ karṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa kuṃbhasyaiva tu vistṛtam || 11 ||

stambhavyāsasamaṃ proktaṃ vistāraṃ dhṛgakaṇṭhayoḥ |
tasyādholaśunaṃ mūlatuṃgadaṇḍaikamānataḥ || 12 ||

p. 44) tadardhastattadardhena mānenābjaṃ prakalpayet |
abjāthasvardhadaṇḍena vaktrasthānamudāhṛtam || 13 ||

tasyādhodaṇḍamānena muktādāmairvibhūṣitam |
laśunaṃ cābjapatraṃ ca muktādāma tathaiva ca || 14 ||

staṃbhavyāsasamaṃ vyāsaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
athavā bodhikādīnāṃ udayaṃ tu vadāmyaham || 15 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ caraṇotsedhaṃ kṛtvādhodvyaṃśakaṃ vrajet |
ūrdhvabhāgaṃ tu saṃgrāhya dvāviṃśatyaṃśakaṃ bhavet || 16 ||

yugāṃśaṃ bodhikotsedhaṃ vīrakāṇḍaṃ ca tatsamam |
bhūtāṃśaṃ phalakotsedhaṃ ghṛtamānāṃśakaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

ghaṭotsedhaṃ tuṃ vedāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhamānaṃ śivāṃśakam |
tadāsyodayamekāṃśaṃ padmamekena kārayet || 18 ||

vittamardhena kartavyaṃ hīrau tatsamamucyate |
laśunābjalatā muktāmālāmānādi pūrvavat || 19 ||

staṃbhabhūṣaṇamevaṃ syād vedikā lakṣaṇaṃ tathā |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape stambhabhūṣaṇa paṭalaḥ (daśamaḥ) || 10 ||




p. 45) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vedikā lakṣaṇaṃ param |
adhiṣṭhānopariṣṭhāttu staṃbhamūle tu kalpayet || 1 ||

prastarasyopariṣṭācca kartavyā vedikā dvija ! |
adhyardhadaṇḍamānaṃ tu kanyasā vedikāmadham || 2 ||

dvidaṇḍena tu madhyaṃ syāt śreṣṭhatuṃgaṃ tridaṇḍakam |
athavānya prakāreṇa vedikotsedhamucyate || 3 ||

caraṇodaya ṣaṭsaptavasubhāga vibhājite |
ekāṃśaṃ vedikāmānaṃ kramācchreṣṭhāntarādhamam || 4 ||

evaṃ hi caraṇāyāṃ tu mūle tu vedikodayam |
ūrdhve bhūmyaṃghri tuṃgaṃ tu saptabhāgaṃ vibhājite || 5 ||

ekāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhaharmyāṇāṃ vedikodayamiṣyate |
tricatuḥpaṃcabhāgaṃ tu galotsedhaṃ vibhājite || 6 ||

galamūle tu vedyuccaṃ aṃśaṃ śreṣṭhāntarādhamam |
āpetotsedhāṃśamānaṃ vā galamūle tu vedikā || 7 ||

ṣaḍaṃśe vedikotsedhaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ galamānakam |
galordhve kaṃpamekāṃśaṃ ekenābjaṃ prakalpayet || 8 ||

tadūrdhvakaṃpamekena kartavyaṃ dvijasattama ! |
saptāṃṣṭāṃśe tu vedyucce vedabhūtaṃ kramādgalam || 9 ||

kampapadmaṃ ca kampaṃ ca prāgivaiva prakalpayet |
karṇamānena tanmūle kaṃpamekena kalpayet || 10 ||

p. 46) śeṣaṃ karṇodayaṃ proktaṃ tatkaṃparahitaṃ tu vā |
adhyardhāṃśaṃ tu vā padmaṃ tuṃgaṃ dvyaṃśamathāpi vā || 11 ||

padmaśaivalapatrābhā citrāṃgā vedikā matā |
sarvāsāṃ vedikānāṃ tu galamaṃghrivibhūṣitam || 12 ||

kuḍyastaṃbhasamaṃ vyāsaṃ nīvraṃ ca vedikāṃghriṇā |
prastaroparivedīnāṃ veśanaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! || 13 ||

garbhabhittitribhāgaikaṃ aṃghrivedyaṃghriveśanam |
caturbhāgaikaveśaṃ vā * * * * * * * * || 14 ||

kuḍyastaṃbhasya bāhyāṃ tu vedyāṃghrī bāhyaveśanam |
evaṃ vānyaprakāreṇa vedikā vistṛtaṃ śṛṇu || 15 ||

kuḍyapādbāhyamānaṃ tu ubhayoḥ pārśvayorapi |
ṣaṭsaptāṣṭanavāṃśaṃ vā daśabhāgaṃ tu vā bhajet || 16 ||

ekāṃśarahitaṃ śeṣaṃ vedikāyāstu vistaram |
yugāśravedikākārā nāgare prastaropari || 17 ||

drāviḍe vesare harmye vasvaśraṃ vedikākṛtiḥ |
athavā vesare harmye vedikā vṛttameva vā || 18 ||

anekāśrāyatāśre ca galāśrā vedikāśrakāḥ |
vedikālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇu jālākalakṣaṇam || 19 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape vedikālakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ekādaśa) || 11 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śṛṇujālākalakṣaṇam |
pādavarge gale caiva jālakasthānamucyate || 1 ||

prāsādeṣu mahāśālāsvantarāle ca madhyame |
vātāyanaṃ prakartavyaṃ anena vidhinā budhaḥ || 2 ||

yojayedvedikordhve tu jālakaṃ tu dvijottama ! |
vedikājālakārdhaṃ tu chedyaṃ sarvavināśanam || 3 ||

tasmādyatnena vediṃ tu jālakārdhaṃ na chedayet |
dvidaṇḍaṃ kanyasaṃ vyāsaṃ tridaṇḍaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || 4 ||

caturdaṇḍaviśālaṃ tu uttamaṃ parikīrtitam |
vistārasadṛśotsedhād ekadaṇḍa vivardhanāt || 5 ||

vistāradviguṇaṃ yāvat tāvadvaijālakonnatam |
eṣu tuṃgaviśāleṣu yadiṣṭaṃ tatparigrahet || 6 ||

stambhavyāsārdhamānaṃ tu ghanavyāsāṃghrikaṃpayoḥ |
vistārārdha ghanaṃ vyāsaṃ tricaturthāṃśameva vā || 7 ||

madhye staṃbhaṃ ca raṃghraṃ ca varjyā jālakamācaret |
yugmapādasamāyuktaṃ yugmakaṃ penamucyate || 8 ||

gonetraṃ hastinetraṃ ca nandyāvartamṛjuṃkriyām |
puṣpaghaṇḍaṃ rasakaṇṭhaṃ ca jālakaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

dīrghāśraṃ kaṇṭhagacchidraṃ gonetramiti saṃjñitam |
p. 48) yugāśraṃ kaṇṭhagacchidraṃ hastinetramudāhṛtam || 10 ||

paṃcasūtraṃ tu yacchidraṃ pradakṣiṇavaśātkṛtam |
nandyāvartasya puṣpābhaṃ nandyāvartamudāhṛtam || 11 ||

ārjavaṃ saṃbhakaṃ vaudvau jālakaṃ tadṛjukriyam |
puṣpakhaṇḍaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca nandyāvartamivākṛtiḥ || 12 ||

stambhayogaṃ kavāṭaṃ ca bhittimadhyādbahiḥ sthitam |
yugmāyugmakavāṭaṃ vā ghāṭanādghāṭanakṣamam || 13 ||

jālakaṃ tu sabhādīnāṃ madhyamānena kalpayet |
lohaidrumotpalairdravyaiḥ veṣṭakābhistu jālakam || 14 ||

trayovidhaṃ tu yaddravyaṃ tena tatraiva yojayet |
jālakaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ tatastoraṇalakṣaṇam || 15 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape jālakalakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (dvādaśa) || 12 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa toraṇānāṃ tu lakṣaṇam |
pādodaye daśāṃśe tu saptāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 1 ||

śeṣaṃ ca guṇabhāgaṃ tu jhaṣamānamudāhṛtam |
navāṃśe pādatuṃgaṃ tu ṣaḍaṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam || 2 ||

p. 49) śeṣaṃ jhaṣodayaṃ khyātaṃ aṣṭāṃśe vāṃghrituṃgakam |
paṃcāṃśaṃ caraṇottuṃgaṃ jhaṣotsedhaṃ guṇāṃśakam || 3 ||

tuṃgārdhaṃ vipulaṃ vātha vedabhūtarasāṃghrikaiḥ |
toraṇasyaiva pādbāhye vyāsamevaṃ caturvidham || 4 ||

prāsādamaṇṭapādīnāṃ madhyabhāge tu toraṇam |
anena vidhinā vāpi kartavyaṃ bhittibāhyake || 5 ||

patrākhyatoraṇaṃ cādau dvitīyaṃ makaratoraṇam |
tṛtīyaṃ citrasaṃjñā tu trividhaṃ toraṇākṛtiḥ || 6 ||

ardhacandramivākāraṃ patrajādivirājitam |
patratoraṇamākhyātaṃ tatomakaramucyate || 7 ||

paṃcavaktrasamāyuktaṃ pārśvayormakarāsyakam |
madhye pūrīsasaṃyuktaṃ nānāvidhalatānvitam || 8 ||

nānālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ yuktaṃ makara toraṇam |
tadeva pārśvayormadhye purīmasya dvayorapi || 9 ||

nakratuṇḍaṃ prakartavyaṃ bhūtavidyādharāsyakam |
siṃhebhavyālahaṃsādyaiḥ pālāsraṃ muktadāmakaiḥ || 10 ||

anyaiśca vividhaiścitraiḥ ratnabandhaiśca bhūṣitam |
citratoraṇametatsyāt procyate toraṇatrayam || 11 ||

toraṇānyuttarādhastāt prayojyāni vicakṣaṇaiḥ |
p. 50) pādoccaṃ paṃcaṣaṭsaptabhāgedvau toraṇāgrakam || 12 ||

śeṣaṃ pādodayaṃ khyātaṃ evaṃ citramidaṃ bhavet |
caturāśrāṣṭakaṃ vāpi vṛttaṃ vā toraṇāṃghrikam || 13 ||

kuṃbhamaṃḍyādisaṃyuktaṃ bodhikārahitaṃ tu vā |
bodhikā sahitaṃ vāpi vīrakāṇḍasamanvitam || 14 ||

kuḍyastaṃbhaviśālārdhaṃ tripādaṃ vā samaṃ tu vā |
toraṇāṃghriviśālaṃ tu procyate dvijasattama ! || 15 ||

uttaraṃ vājanaṃ sābjakṣepaṇaṃ kudravājanam |
yathākrameṇa saṃkalpya anena vidhinā budhaḥ || 16 ||

toraṇāṃghri viśālaṃ vā tripādaṃ vottarodayam |
tadardhaṃ vājanoccaṃ tu tasyārdhaṃ dalamānakam || 17 ||

dalordhvakṣepaṇaṃ khyātaṃ tasyārdhaṃ kṣudravājanam |
uttaraṃ bodhikordhve vā vīrakāṇḍe tu vā bhavet || 18 ||

utsaṃdhyaṃ tannatāgreṇa kuryānmakaraviṣṭharam |
toraṇāgraviśālaṃ tu kuḍyastaṃbhodayārdhakam || 19 ||

kuḍyastaṃbhadvayorantarvyāsaṃ vā toraṇāgrakam |
aṃghrivetrāvasānaṃ vā tasmāddaṇḍādhikaṃ tu vā || 20 ||

evaṃ caturvidhaṃ khyātaṃ toraṇāgraviśālakam |
kuḍyatoraṇamākhyātaṃ dvāratoraṇamucyate || 21 ||

p. 51) dvāratulyonnataṃ vyāsaṃ toraṇāṃghryantaraṃ samam |
uttaraṃ vājanaṃ cābjakṣepaṇaṃ cāṣṭamaṃgalam || 22 ||

phalakā paṃcavaktrāḍhyaṃ prāgukta vidhinā kuru |
patrākhyaṃ makarākhyaṃ vā citratoraṇameva vā || 23 ||

madhyordhve śūlasaṃyuktaṃ pārśvayośca samanvitam |
darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhaṃ ca vṛṣabhaṃ yugmacāmaram || 24 ||

śrīvatsaṃ svastikaṃ śaṃkhaṃ dīpo devāṣṭamaṃgalam |
śrīvatsaṃ madhyame kuryāt śeṣāstu tasya pārśvayoḥ || 25 ||

lohairdāruśilābhirvā kartavyaṃ dvāratoraṇam |
dvāratoraṇamevaṃ hi staṃbhatoraṇamucyate || 26 ||

pādoccaṃ tu tridhābhajya dvibhāgaṃ caraṇodayam |
pādaṃ sarvāṃgasaṃyuktaṃ bodhikārahitaṃ kuru || 27 ||

uttaraṃ vājanaṃ cābjakṣepaṇaṃ nimnavājanam |
tadūrdhve jhaṣakhaṇḍaṃ tu nānācitrairvicitritam || 28 ||

toraṇaṃ makarākhyaṃ tu mṛṇābhye dvikrakandharam |
dyuḍānalātmasaṃyuktaṃ etatsyātstaṃbhatoraṇam || 29 ||

pādāntare vā hārāyāṃ karṇaprāsādamadhyame |
śālāmadhyāntarālāyāṃ kartavyaṃ sarvadhāmasu || 30 ||

stambhatoraṇamākhyātaṃ kuṃbhalatā vidhiṃ śṛṇu |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape toraṇalakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ (trayodaśa) || 13 || 




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa kuṃbhalatāvidhiṃ śṛṇu |
staṃbhamūle tu vedyūrdhve padmāsanaṃ prakalpayet || 1 ||

pādavyāsasamaṃ tuṃgaṃ saptādaṃ padmavistaram |
padmoccaṃ vasudhā bhajya kampamekāṃśamucyate || 2 ||

adhaḥ padmaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ tu ekāṃśaṃ galamucyate |
ūrdhvapadmaṃ dvibhāgaṃ tu kampamekena kārayet || 3 ||

tadūrdhve kuṃbhatuṃgaṃtu padmasyoccasamaṃ bhavet |
tattuṃgadviguṇaṃ kuṃbhaṃ vyāsamityucyate mayā || 4 ||

kuṃbhasya staṃbhaniryūhaṃ vallīmaṇḍalasaṃyutam |
kuṃbhamaṃḍyādisaṃyuktaṃ vīrakāṇḍavihīnakam || 5 ||

phalakopari padmaṃ tu kuṃbhamānena kārayet |
kuṃbhaṃ kuṃbhaṃ latāṃ hyetāṃ anyathā vakṣyate budhaiḥ || 6 ||

tadevotsaṃdhikordhve tu vīrakāṇḍasamanvitam |
bodhikārahitaṃ yattat staṃbhakuṃbhalatā smṛtā || 7 ||

staṃbhatoraṇavanmūrdhni kartavyā toraṇalatā |
evaṃ trividhinītyā tu procyate kuṃbhalatā dvija ! || 8 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape kuṃbhalatāvidhipaṭalaḥ (caturdaśa) || 14 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vṛttasphuṭitalakṣaṇam |
ṣaḍaṃgulaṃ samārabhyaṃ dvidvyaṃgulavivardhanāt || 1 ||

kalāṃgulāvadhiryāvat tāvadvyāsaṃ tu ṣaṭvidham |
vitārārdhaṃ tu tannivraṃ tridvyaṃśaṃ vā tribhāgikam || 2 ||

vṛttākārasamaṃ caiva toraṇaṃghrivadāyatam |
sakandharaṃ tadūrdhve tu śukanāsyānvitaṃ tu vā || 3 ||

karṇakūṭākṛtiṃ vātha vṛttākāraṃ prakalpayet |
staṃbhotsedhayugāṃśe tu dvibhāgaṃ caraṇāyatam || 4 ||

prastarodayamekāṃśaṃ śukanāsyodayāṃśakam |
tadeva kūṭamānaṃ tu tattaduktāvasānayet || 5 ||

athavāntaramaṃcaṃ tu proktamārgeṇa vā kuru |
vṛtta shuṭitamevaṃ hi latāmaṃḍalamaṇḍitam || 6 ||

staṃbhākhye toraṇaṃ caiva tathā kuṃbhalatā dvija ! |
vṛttākhya sphuṭitaṃ caiva hārāntareṣu kalpayet || 7 ||

staṃbhottare vā kartavyaṃ harmyādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape vṛttasphuṭita lakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (paṃcadaśa) || 15 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa dvāravinyāsalakṣaṇam |
pādoccaṃ daśadhā bhajya śuddhadvāraṃ navāṃśakam || 1 ||

caraṇaṃ navadhā bhajyaṃ aṣṭāṃśaṃ dvāramānakam |
athavāṃ ghrikatuṃgaṃ tu vasubhāgavibhājite || 2 ||

saptāṃśaṃ dvāramānaṃ tu śeṣaṃ tu rasabhājite |
sārdhavahnyaṃśamūrdhve tu bhuvaṃgasyocchrayaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

pataṃgoccamadhastāttu sārdhadvibhagamucyate |
śuddhadvārasya tuṃgārdhaṃ śuddhadvārasya vistṛtam || 4 ||

ekadvitricatuṣpaṃca ṣaṭsaptāṣṭa navāṃgulam |
tuṃgārdhādadhikaṃ hīnaṃ tāramekona viṃśati || 5 ||

bhedamevaṃ tridhākhyātaṃ dvāratuṃgaṃ tridhā bhavet |
sarveṣāmapi harmyāṇāṃ dvāraṃ madhye tu yojayet || 6 ||

pādaviṣkaṃbhamānaṃ vā sapādaṃ sārdhameva vā |
dvārayogasya vistāraṃ tasyārdhaṃ dhanamucyate || 7 ||

sāṣṭāṃśārdhaghanaṃ vātha tripādaṃ vātha tadaghanam |
yoga tuṃgaṃ tu vedāṃśe tyekāṃśāśramayogatam || 8 ||

guṇāṃśamūrdhvagaṃ khyātaṃ bāhyābjaṃ kṣepaṇānvitam |
bāhyābjaṃ kṣepaṇopetaṃ bhuvaṃgatāraṃ ca yogavat || 9 ||

pataṃgatāre yogasya tulyamabjavihīnakam |
bhuvaṃgaṃ ca pataṃgaṃ ca madhyastha balayānvitam || 10 ||

p. 55) tāmrajau vāyasau vātha valayau kīlabandhitau |
tadvistāratribhāgaika śikhāyoge praveśitau || 11 ||

śailajaṃ ca bhuvaṃgādi yogāgraśikhayānvitau |
bhuvaṃgapataṃgayocchidraragrayorveśanānvitau || 12 ||

evaṃ dṛḍhīkṛtaṃ paścāt yogasthāpanamācaret |
sunakṣatre śubhe vāre śubhahomamuhūrtake || 13 ||

yogantu sthāpayedvipra ! śāntihomapurassaram |
bhittivyāse tu paṃcāṃśe dvābhyāṃ paṃcāvasānakam || 14 ||

abhyantare tu saptāṃśasīmā yogasya madhyamam |
tadbāhye'bhyantare caiva yogavyāso gatāśritam || 15 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ yogaṃ sthāpya dṛḍhīkṛtam |
ubhayoḥ pārśvayoḥ paścāt kavāṭe yogamāśritau || 16 ||

pratyekamekapakṣaṃ vā dvitripakṣamathāpi vā |
antassaradamairvipra kaṃvāṭaṃ tu dṛḍhīkṛtam || 7 ||

yaṣṭitrayāntarāvetau cordhvedhastā cchritau |
snigdhasāradrumai bāhyābhyantare yaṣṭibandhitau || 18 ||

tripaṃcasaptasaṃkhyā vā navarudratrayodaśa |
paṃcasaptadaśaivātha yaṣṭisaṃkhyaikapārśvakam || 19 ||

tathaivobhayapārśve ca lohakīlairdṛḍhīkṛtam |
p. 54) vāmapārśve kavāṭe tu yojayedvādupaṭṭikā || 20 ||

tricatuḥ paṃcamātraṃ vā dvārapaṭṭikavistṛtam |
tattribhāgaikabhāgaṃ tu tasya nīvramudāhṛtam || 21 ||

tannivra dviguṇaṃ khyātaṃ nīvraṃ vai tatkavāṭayoḥ |
kavāṭāgre ca madhye ca vāmapaṭṭikapārśvayoḥ || 22 ||

lohajaṃ valayopetā vetānī kīlabandhitam |
lohajaṃ dārujaṃ vātha bāhyābhyantara yaṣṭayaḥ || 23 ||

tāsāṃ triyaṃgulaṃ tāraṃ tārārdhaṃ ghana saṃyutam |
badhvā kapāṭayogau dvau dārulohairdṛḍhīkṛtam || 24 ||

argalādisamopetaṃ ghāṭanodghāṭanakṣamam |
pareṣāṃ ghāṭanodghāṭayantramavyaktamācaret || 25 ||

prāsāde maṇṭape caiva gopure caivamācaret |
dvāramevaṃ samākhyātaṃ kampadvāramataḥ śṛṇu || 26 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape dvaralakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ṣoḍaśa) || 16 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa kaṃpadvāravidhiṃ param |
prāsādamaṇṭapādīnāṃ caturdikṣu vidikṣu ca || 1 ||

p. 57) tayormadhyāntarāle vā hyomābhīṣṭaṃ tu yatra vai |
tatraiva kalpayetsamyak kaṃpadvāraṃ dvijottama ! || 2 ||

vastracitakṛtaṃ paṃktivyāsaṃ yattu viśālakam |
sthālāduttarasīmāntaṃ kaṃpadvārodayaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

bhuvaṃgaṃ ca pataṃgaṃ ca yogaṃ prāgvadghanaṃ tatam |
kṛtvā dṛḍhataraṃ badhva yojayedantaraṃghrayaḥ || 4 ||

yogavyāsanatandīrghaṃ antarāṃghriṃ tathā kuru |
mūlāgrayoḥ śikhehyetā tārāṃghriṃ parikalpayet || 5 ||

bhuvaṃge ca pataṃge ca chidre yujyād dṛḍhīkṛtam |
catuḥ paṃca ṣaḍaṣṭau vā daśa dvādaśa eva vā || 6 ||

mamuṣoḍaśasaṃkhyā vā kalpayedantarāṃghrayaḥ |
antarāyantarāmatyā gamāgamakṣamaṃ vinā || 7 ||

antarāṃghrīnsuyuṃjīyāt sthāpayeddvārayogavat |
yojayettu kavāṭaṃ ca vyomai pratyekameva vā || 8 ||

kavāṭaṃ vyomadvayaṃ grāsaṃ trivyomagravasa eva vā |
kalpayetsudṛḍhaṃ dvāraṃ na calaṃ hastināpi ca || 9 ||

kaṃpadvāraṃ samākhyātaṃ prastaraṃ tu tataḥ śṛṇu |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape kaṃpadvāralakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (saptadaśa) || 17 ||
 



atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa prastarasya tu lakṣaṇam |
staṃbhārdhaṃ maṃcamānaṃ tu āpotsedhāṃśameva vā || 1 ||

taduccaṃ tvekaviṃśāṃśaṃ kṛtvā guṇāṃśakaṃ taram |
vājanaṃ caikabhāgena bhūtamālāṃ tataṃ tribhiḥ || 2 ||

bhūtamālopariṣṭāttu vājanaṃ tvekabhāgayā |
saptāṃśaṃ tu kapotoccaṃ āliṃgaṃ caikabhāgayā || 3 ||

aṃśenāntaritaṃ kuryāt pratyutsedhaṃ guṇāṃśakam |
vājanaṃ tvekabhāgena athavānyaprakārataḥ || 4 ||

tuṃgamekonaviṃśāṃśaṃ kṛtottaraṃ tribhāgayā |
bhāgena vājanaṃ kuryāt agnyaṃśairvabhī bhavet || 5 ||

vājanaṃ tvekabhāgena kapotoccaṃ rasāṃśakam |
āliṃgamaṃśamaṃgena kuryādantaritaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

pratyutsedhaṃ dvibhāgena vājanaṃ tvekabhāgayā |
utsedhaṃ caivamākhyātaṃ aṃganīvramathocyate || 7 ||

staṃbhāttu bodhikānīvraṃ bodhikāduttaraṃ tathā |
vājanasya tu niṣkrāntiṃ uttarādvājanonnatam || 8 ||

vājanaṃ valayīnīvraṃ valabhītuṃga sādṛśam |
tripādaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā prāgvad vājananīvrakam || 9 ||

vājanaṃ tu kapotasya nīvraṃ homāvasānakam |
p. 59) upānasīmāvasānaṃ vā jagatyantaṃ tathāpi vā || 10 ||

vājanādardhadaṇḍaṃ vā dvidaṇḍaṃ sārdhadvidaṇḍakam |
vājanaṃ tu kapotasya nivroccālaṃghanaṃ samam || 11 ||

kapotaṃ gopānasahitaṃ gopanarahitaṃ tu vā |
pādabāhyasamaṃ proktaṃ āliṃgapratirucyate || 12 ||

āliṃgāntaritadveśaṃ nīvraṃ cotsedhasādṛśam |
vājanoccasamaṃ proktaṃ vājanasya tu nirgatiḥ || 13 ||

daṇḍaṃ tripādamardhaṃ vā cottarā tasya nīvrakam |
uttarasyānukūlyaṃ tu vājane nīvraveśanam || 14 ||

valabhībhūtahaṃsādyaiḥ bhūṣayeduttaropari |
nānāpatralatādyaistu kapote karṇapālikāḥ || 15 ||

pratyagraṃ kakarī bandhaṃ pratisiṃhādibhūṣitam |
evaṃ prastaravargaṃ tu procyate dvijasattama ! || 16 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape prastaralakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (aṣṭādaśa) || 18 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa galabhūṣaṇalakṣaṇam |
ūrdhvabhūmaṃ ca tuṃgaṃ tu galamānamudāhṛtam || 1 ||

p. 60) āptotsedhāṃśamānaṃ vā galamānaṃ dvijottama ! |
taduccaṃ tricatuṣpaṃca aṃśaṃ vā vedikodayam || 2 ||

śeṣaṃ galodayaṃ khyātaṃ aśeṣaṃ vā galodayam |
vedikāyāstu vistāraṃ catuṣpaṃca ṣaḍaṃśakaiḥ || 3 ||

tricatuṣpaṃcagalavyāsaṃ tatsaṃkhyā tu yathākramam |
aṃghrorvedyaṃghriveśaṃ yat tadvedārgalaveśanam || 4 ||

tripādaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā vedyaṃghrergala veśanam |
evaṃ tvanekabhedeṣu karturicchāvaśānnayet || 5 ||

vedāśraṃ nāgare kaṇṭhaṃ vasvaśraṃ drāviḍe galam |
vṛttaṃ tu vesare harmye śiṣṭānukūlakaṃ nayet || 16 ||

diśi bhadrasamāyuktaṃ nāsikānukūlikāṃghrikam |
bhānudvyaṃśegalotsedhe kalāṃśaṃ tu galodayam || 7 ||

uttaroccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ tu vājanaṃ tvekabhāgayā |
agnyaṃśaṃ valabhīmānaṃ vyomāṃśaṃ vājanodayam || 8 ||

uttare'rdhaṃgalānnīvraṃ vājanādīni pūrvavat |
athavā nānu bhāgaṃ tu galodayamudāhṛtam || 9 ||

uttaroccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ tu śivāṃśaṃ vājanodayam |
tadūrdhve muṣṭibandhoccaṃ adhyardhāṃśamudāhṛtam || 10 ||

mṛṇālyuccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ tu ekāṃśaṃ paṭṭikā bhavet |
p. 61) sārdhāṃśaṃ daṇḍikotsedhaṃ vyomāṃśaṃ varṇapaṭṭikā || 11 ||

gopānaṃ kampayedūrdhve lupārohaṇameva vā |
vājanādīni niṣkrāntaṃ tattaduccasamaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

evaṃ galonnataṃ vyāsaṃ alaṃkāraṃ ca kīrtitam |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape galabhūṣaṇalakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ekonaviṃśaḥ) || 19 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śikharasya tu lakṣaṇam |
ūrdhvabhūmyaṃghrituṃgasya sadṛśaṃ śikharodayam || 1 ||

āptotsedhāṃśamānaṃ vā tuṃgaṃ vai śikharasya tu |
vedivistāratulyaṃ vā śikharasya kapotakam || 2 ||

valabhirvājanānnīvraṃ daṇḍaṃ vā dhyardhameva vā |
dvidaṇḍaṃ sārdhadvidaṇḍaṃ vā nīvraṃ nālaṃbanaṃ samam || 3 ||

tannīvrasadṛśaṃ tuṃgaṃ kapotaṃ valabhivājanāt |
śirastāraṃ kapotordhve valabhīvājanaṃ samam || 4 ||

śikhare madhyavistāraṃ kapotaniṣṭhāntasadṛśam |
tattripādārdhapādaṃ vātāramevaṃ caturvidham || 5 ||

tatra tāraṃ tu paṃcāṃśaṃ tryaṃśaṃ balikavistṛtam |
p. 62) śikhare balikāsthānaṃ bhūtāṃśe tu śirodaye || 6 ||

vedabhāgāvasāne tu balikaṃ maṇḍalākṛtiḥ |
tattāre tu caturthāṃśaṃ tanmaṇḍalaghanaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

yugmaṃ vā yugmasaṃkhyā vā paritaḥ kalpayetsamam |
balikānāmadhaścordhve vetraṃ tadardhamānataḥ || 8 ||

balikavyāsabhūtāṃśe yugāṃśaṃ padmavistaram |
śikharasya tu mānāntaṃ padmatuṃgamudāhṛtam || 9 ||

padmatāraṃ tribhāgaikaṃ sthūpī kuṃbhaviśālakam |
kuṃbhatāraṃ tribhāgaikaṃ kuṃbhasyādho balagnakam || 10 ||

valagnasya tribhāgaikaṃ kuṃbhasyoparikandharam |
kandharaṃ triguṇaṃ pālitattribhāgaikakuḍmalam || 11 ||

pālīnālaviśālaṃ tu kandharādīnbṛhantaram |
valagnāntaṃ śiromadhyāt anupūrvātkṛśaṃ kuru || 12 ||

madhyādvājanatulyāntaṃ krameṇa kṛśatāṃ kuru |
tasmatkapotanīvrāntakrameṇaiva bṛhantaram || 13 ||

śikharasya tu bhāgārdhaṃ padmordhve sthūpikodayam |
dvāviṃśadvibhajeduṃccaṃ padmamānārdhabhāgayā || 14 ||

kaṃpamardhāṃśamityuktaṃ galamardhāṃśamānataḥ |
tatsamaṃ cordhvakaṃpaṃ tu padmamaṃśena kalpayet || 15 ||

p. 63) bhūtabhāgaṃ ghaṭotsedhaṃ kaṃpamardhāṃśamānataḥ |
padmamaṃśena kartavyaṃ kaṃpamardhāṃśamānataḥ || 16 ||

paṃcāṃśaṃ pālikānālaṃ ardhāṃśaṃ kampamucyate |
padmamardhena kartavyaṃ pālikoccaṃ tu ekayā || 17 ||

ardhena padmamardhena kaṃpaṃ śeṣaṃ tu kuḍmalam |
śikharākṛtivatkuṃbhaṃ pālikākuḍmalaṃ tathā || 18 ||

nāgare caturaśrābhaṃ vasvaśraṃ drāviḍe śiraḥ |
vṛttaṃ vesaraharmyaṃ tu tattatadvarvartanaṃ kramāt || 19 ||

nānāvallilatābhistu śikharaṃ tu subhūṣayet |
śikharaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ nāsikā lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 20 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape śikharalakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (viṃśaḥ) || 20 ||





atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa nāsikā lakṣaṇaṃ param |
lalāṭanāsikā khyātā śikhare tārasādṛśāḥ || 1 ||

śikharasya tu vistāraṃ tricatuṣpaṃcabhājite |
kramānnāsīviśālāṃśaṃ uttamāmadhyamādhamā || 2 ||

mahānāsīmiti khyātā trividhā sā prakīrtitā |
p. 64) samaṃ tripādamardhaṃ vā śikharānnāsinīvrakam || 3 ||

tadvyāsaṃ tricaturthāṃśaṃ hīnaṃ śeṣaṃ galordhvagam |
nāsikātuṃgamākhyātaṃ tanmadhyoccamathāpi vā || 4 ||

śaktidhvajaṃ tadūrdhve tu nāsītuṃgārdhameva vā |
tribhāgaṃ vā tribhāgaikabhāgaṃ vātha tadunnatam || 5 ||

tacchaktidhvajatuṃgaṃtu guṇabhāgavibhājite |
dvibhāgaṃ kiṃpurī vaktraṃ śeṣāṃśaṃ galamānakam || 6 ||

daṇḍaṃ tadgalatāraṃ syād dviguṇaṃ kiṃpurīmukham |
śaktidhvajopariṣṭāttu patraṃ vātha saśūlakam || 7 ||

kiṃpurīvaktratuṃgasya samaṃ śulodayaṃ bhavet |
patraṃ cettena mānena yathā saundaryamācaret || 8 ||

vistāre mukhapaṭyāstu daṇḍamadhyerdhameva vā |
vallimaṇḍalacitrādyaiḥ bhūṣayenmukhapaṭṭikā || 9 ||

mukhapaṭṭyā viśeṣaṃ tu avagāḍhamudāhṛtam |
śayitasthitapaṭṭyābhā mṛṇālyādi vibhūṣitam || 10 ||

śulābhamatalābhaṃ vā savyālaṃ vyāsanādakam |
mālikā kūṭakoṣṭhādi maṇḍitaṃ vā vimānavat || 11 ||

citrapatrākhyamakaratoraṇāgramathāpi vā |
sabhadraṃ tu mahānāsī pādasarvāṃgasundarāḥ || 12 ||

p. 65) uttaraṃ vājanābjasya kṣepaṇaṃ nāsikādayaḥ |
kalpayitvā viśeṣeṇa karottaradi mānataḥ || 13 ||

ūrdhve sahaviśālaṃ vā tripādaṃ vārdhameva vā |
nāsikāstaṃbhavistāraṃ kaṇṭhottarāntamunnatam || 14 ||

vasvaśraṃ vātha vṛttaṃ vā yugāśraṃ vā tadākṛtiḥ |
nāsikāyāstu vistārād dvidaṇḍaṃ vā tridaṇḍakam || 15 ||

hīnaṃ śeṣaṃ viśālaṃ syāt nāsyāgre bāhyasīmakam |
nāsikāṃghridvayormadhye diṅmūrtisthāpanaṃ kuru || 16 ||

mahānāsīmidaṃ proktaṃ kṣudranāsīvidhiṃ śṛṇu |
sārdhadaṇḍaṃ dvidaṇḍaṃ vā * * * vātha vistṛtam || 17 ||

tattāraṃ tricaturthāṃśaṃ hīnaṃ śeṣodayaṃ bhavet |
kapotālambanātkakṣaṃ nāsikoccaṃ tu kalpayet || 18 ||

prativājana sīmāntaṃ tasyaśakti dhvajonnatam |
taduccaṃ tu tridhābhajya ekāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhamānakam || 19 ||

śeṣaṃ kiṃpurivaktroccatāraṃ yuktivaśānnayet |
nā sītārārdhagāḍhaṃ syādgāḍhārdhaṃ mukhapaṭiṭikā || | 20 ||

vyāsaṃ latādibhirbhūṣyaṃ nānālaṃkārasaṃyutam |
pādaṃ pratikapoteṣu kalpayetsvastikākṛtim || 21 ||

madhye ca kūṭaśālānāṃ paṃjare cātpa nāsikā |
p. 66) kalpayettu viśeṣeṇa śikhare bhadranāsikāḥ || 22 ||

śālāgrayostu kartavyā lalāṭākhyānu nāsikā |
kalpayetpaṃjarasthāne mahānāsyākhya nāsikā || 23 ||

nāsikā lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ tathā prāsādamānakam |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape nāsikā lakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ekaviṃśaḥ) || 21 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa prāsādaṃ mānalakṣaṇam |
prāsādaṃ sadanaṃ sadma harmyaṃ dhāma niketanam || 1 ||

mandiraṃ bhavanaṃ vyāsaṃ gehaṃ divyavimānakam |
āspadaṃ cāśrayaṃ caiva ādhāraṃ ca manoharam || 2 ||

āśāmamāvrataṃ dhiṣṇyaṃ evaṃ paryāya vācakāḥ |
yasmādaṇupaśo nāsti paramāṇussa ucyate || 3 ||

aṇavoṣṭau rathāreṇuḥ syādathareṇvaṣṭakaṃ picuḥ |
picūṇāmaṣṭako yāstu keśāgramiti saṃjñitam || 4 ||

bālānāṃ taddhikeśaṃ syāt agraṃ tadvapanātpurā |
tatkeśāgrāṣṭakāyāstu likhyaṃ taducadāhṛtam || 5 ||

līkhyāṣṭakostu yūkaṃsyā yūkāṣṭakayavaṃ bhavet |
p. 67) yavamaṣṭaguṇaṃ mānaṃ aṃgulaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 6 ||

saptasaṃkhyāyavaṃ tāraṃ madhyamāṃgulamucyate |
ṣaṭsaṃkhyāyavatāraṃ syāt adhamāṃgulamitismṛtam || 7 ||

śālyāyāmacatuṣkaṃ tu uttamāṃguli saṃjñitam |
trisārdhāśālidīrghaṃ tu madhyamā iti saṃjñitāḥ || 8 ||

śālyā ca dīrgha triguṇaṃ adhamaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
śvetaśālīmahāśālī raktaśālī tathaiva ca || 9 ||

saugandhī hemaśālī ca śālayaḥ paṃcadhā smṛtāḥ |
raktaśālyāyataṃ teṣu aṃgulārdhaṃ tu saṃgṛhet || 10 ||

evaṃ hi ṣaḍvidhaṃ proktaṃ mānāṃgulaṃ dvijottama |
candrasthivo'vakāśaṃ ca vyomamekāṃgulākhyakam || 11 ||

akṣipakṣāśvinī caiva dvitīyāṃgulisaṃjñitāḥ |
kālaṃ cānalarudrākṣaṃ śūlaṃ cālekhanaṃ guṇam || 12 ||

tṛtīyāṃgulasaṃjñāste vedābdhīyugavardhakam |
caturaṃgulisaṃjñāste bāṇaṃ bhūtendriyāmṛtam || 13 ||

paṃcāṃgulasya saṃjñāste ṛtuṣaṭkauśikaṃ ca vai |
rasagāyatrikṛttikā ṣaḍaṃgulasya saṃjñakā || 14 ||

pātālamṛṣidhāturvā saptāṃgulasya saṃjñakā |
mātṛlokasvarāścaiva saptāṃgulābhidhāyakaḥ || 15 ||

p. 68) hasti parvatanāgāśca vasavo mūrtayastathā |
aṣṭāṃgulasya saṃjñāste śaktidvāra grahāstathā || 16 ||

sūtranandanavaṃ nāṭyaṃ bījāścaiva navāṃgulāḥ |
nāḍikāṣṭhāyudhaṃ dharma daśāṃgulasya saṃjñakāḥ || 17 ||

īśānaśceśvaro rudrastvekādaśāṃgulākhyāḥ |
abdaṃ bhāraṃ ca bhānuṃ ca dvādaśāṃgulasaṃjñakāḥ || 18 ||

candrādityaśivāṃśaṃ ca trayodaśāṃgulākhyakāḥ |
ṛṣidvayamanuścaiva caturdaśāṃgulākhyakāḥ || 19 ||

pakṣaścaiva tithiścaiva paṃcādaśāṃgulāḥ smṛtāḥ |
kalāmūrtidvayaṃ caiva ṣoḍaśāṃgulasaṃjñakāḥ || 20 ||

paṃktirviṃśati triṃśacca catvāriṃśattathaiva ca |
paṃcāśatṣaṣṭisaptatyāśītiśca navatīśatam || 21 ||

pratyayastriṣu ṣaṣṭiśca jagatī sugatistathā |
śakvarī saśakvarī ca tuṣṭipuṣṭidhṛtistathā || 22 ||

sudhṛtī ca daśādyādi śatāntānnāma gīyakam |
ekaṃ daśa śataṃ caiva sahasramayutaṃ tathā || 23 ||

niyutaṃ prayutaṃ koṭī sārbudaṃ bṛndakharvinī |
kharvaṃ ca śaṃkha padmaṃ ca samudramadhyamaṃ taram || 24 ||

ādyaṃ paraṃ parārdhaṃ ca daśavṛddhyā prakīrtitāḥ |
p. 69) śreṣṭhamadhyāntarairvānyaiḥ tālaṃ bhānvaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 25 ||

bhānudvayāṃgulaṃ kiṣku hastamityucyate dvija ! |
śreṣṭhamadhyādhamairmātraiḥ kalpya hastaṃ tathoditam || 26 ||

catuṣkaṃ bhaveddaṇḍaṃ tena vāstunimāpayet |
paṃcaviṃśati mātraṃ syāt prājāpatyaṃ karaṃ budhaḥ || 27 ||

ṣaṭviṃśati dhanurmuṣṭiḥ saptaviṃśaddhaurgraham |
aṣṭāviṃśāṃgulaṃ prācyaṃ vaidehaṃ navaviṃśatiḥ || 28 ||

vaipulyaṃ triṃśadaṃgulyaṃ ekatriṃśatprakīrṇatam |
evamaṣṭavidhaṃ hastaṃ pratyekaṃ dvijasattama ! || 29 ||

adhamaṃ madhyamotkṛṣṭa bhedenaivaṃ dvayaṃ dvayam |
dhanurgrahaprakīrṇābhyāṃ dvijānāṃ gṛhamārabhet || 30 ||

vaipulyadhaurmuṣṭibhyāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ gṛhaṃ kuru |
prājāpatyakaraṃ caiva vaidehaṃ vaiśyayogyakam || 31 ||

kiṣkuprācyakaraṃ caiva śūdrajātyarhakaṃ bhavet |
adhikajātyahaṃ hastaṃ hīnaṃ tattad visarjayet || 32 ||

hīnajātyarhakaṃ hastaṃ adhikānāṃ śubhāvaham |
sarveṣāmuditaṃ hastaṃ mānaṃ sadmani pūjitam || 33 ||

anyāśca sarvadevānāṃ yogyaṃ sadmani mānayet |
athavā kikṣuhastaṃ tu sarvajātyarhakaṃ bhavet || 34 ||

p. 70) yānāni śayanānī ca kikṣuhastena mānayet |
ārāmodyānakhādīni prājāpatyakareṇa tu || 35 ||

dhanurmuṣṭikareṇaiva grāmādayastu mānayet |
dhanurgraheṇa vāpyādi nadyādhvānaṃ ca mānayet || 36 ||

sarvavāstuni vā kikṣu hastenaiva dvijottama ! |
tricaturhastamārabhya dvidvihastavivardhanāt || 37 ||

navapaṃktikarāntaṃ tu ābhāsaikatalaṃ bhavet |
evamaṣṭavidhaṃ mānaṃ yugmāyugmaṃ catuścatuḥ || 38 ||

paṃcaṣaḍhastamārabhya dvidvihastavivardhanāt |
rudrabhānukarāntaṃ tu ābhāsa dvitakā'ṣṭadhā || 39 ||

saptāṣṭahastamārabhya dvidvihastavivardhanāt |
tithikalākarāntaṃ tu ābhāsa tritalaṃ daśa || 40 ||

grahakarmasamārabhya saptāṣṭādhikapaṃktayaḥ |
catuṣpaṃcatalaṃ vātha yugmāyugmaṃ ca te daśa || 41 ||

vistāraṃ saptaṣaṭpaṃca bhāgaṃ kṛtvā dvijottama ! |
rasabhūtayugāṃśaṃ tu vistārā dropayetkramāt || 42 ||

vistāradviguṇaṃ caiva tasmādaṣṭāṃśamādhikam |
paṃcadhābhyuditaṃ tuṃgaṃ ābhāse sadane dvija ! || 43 ||

śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva jayadaṃ cādbhutaṃ tathā |
p. 71) sārvakāmikamityete abhidhānaṃ kramādbhavet || 44 ||

hastaścete tu vṛdhyā vā anyā vā pūrṇamācaret |
ābhāsaṃ harmyamākhyātaṃ vikalpamadhunā śṛṇu || 45 ||

navapaṃktikarātpaṃca ṣaṭpaṃcāśatkarāntakam |
dvidvihastavivṛddhyā tu caturviṃśati saṃkhyayā || 46 ||

paṃcabhūmī samārabhya yāvadarkatalaṃ kramāt |
adhamaṃ madhyamotkṛṣṭaṃ trayobhedatalaṃ prati || 47 ||

saptāṣṭādhikapaṃktyādi tritrihastavivardhanāt |
ṣaṭsaptāṣṭādhikāśītyantaṃ uccaṃ prāgiva saṃkhyayā || 48 ||

evaṃ vikalpamākhyātaṃ chandamārgamataḥśṛṇu |
tricaturdaśahastādi dvidvihasta vivardhanāt || 49 ||

paṃcaṣaṭṣaṣṭi hastānāṃ vyāsaṃ vai saptaviṃśatiḥ |
vedabhūmiṃ samārabhya bhānubhūmāvasānakam || 150 ||

adhamaṃ madhyamotkṛṣṭaṃ mānaṃ syūrvai talaṃ prati |
saptāṣṭadaśahastādi tritrihastavivardhanāt || 51 ||

paṃcaṣaṇṇavatiryāvat uccaṃ prāgiva saṃkhyayā |
adhamaṃ madhyamotkṛṣṭaṃ tuṃgabhedaṃ talaṃ prati || 52 ||

chandamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ jātiharmyamataḥ śṛṇu |
saptāṣṭadaśahastādi dvidvihastavivardhanāt || 53 ||

p. 72) yāvatsaptatihastāntaṃ saptaviṃśati saṃkhyayā |
caturbhūmisamārabhya yāvadarkatalāvadhi || 54 ||

tāvadvistāramākhyātaṃ utsedhaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! |
ekadvāviṃśahastādi tritrihastavivardhanāt || 55 ||

yāvadāśatahastāntaṃ uccaṃ prāguktasaṃkhyayā |
adhamaṃ madhyamotkṛṣṭaṃ utsedhaṃ vai kramoditam || 56 ||

evaṃ jātivimānaṃ tu saptaviṃśati boditam |
jāticchandavikalpaṃ ca ābhāsena dvijottama ! || 57 ||

mahatīṣyantarālpaṃ ca kṣudranāmnā kramoditāḥ |
yugāśretyuktamāne tu mānasūtraṃ tu vinyaset || 58 ||

tadardhākṛti harmyāṇāṃ vedāśre gartapūraṇam |
yatraiva varjitaṃ yattatmānasūtraṃ vidhīyate || 59 ||

prāsādānāṃ tu vistāraṃ bhittipādbāhyameva vā |
tatpādābhyantarāntaṃ vā tatpādamadhyamaṃ tu vā || 60 ||

utsedhaṃ tadupānādistūpyantaṃ vā śirontakam |
sabhāmaṇṭapaśālānāṃ bhittimadhyāvasānakam || 61 ||

bhittimadhyāṃghri bāhye vā madhye vā bhyantare'pi vā |
bhitti bāhyagatāṃ ghrau tu bāhye vā'bhyantarepi vā || 62 ||

tadaṃghri madhyāvasānaṃ vā mānasūtraṃ dvijottama ! |
p. 73) bhittivyāse tu bhānvaṃśe bāhye'thātvaṃśakaṃ vrajet || 63 ||

abhyantarayugāṃśaṃ tu tyaktvā śeṣaṃ dvijottama ! |
bhitti madhyāṃghrivistāraṃ aṃghristhāne nivocyate || 64 ||

bhitti bāhye gataṃ pādaṃ prāgeva procyate'thavā |
śālāṃnāṃ bhitti madhye vā bāhye vā'bhyantare'pi vā || 65 ||

yānānāṃ śayanānāṃ ca pādamadhye mānasūtrakam |
mānasūtraṃ samākhyātaṃ sarveṣāṃ sadanādinām || 66 ||

mānasūtraṃ tu bāhye tu kūṭaśālādi nīvrakam |
kūṭasyokta viśālaṃ vā tripādaṃ vārdhameva vā || 67 ||

pādaṃ sārdhaṃ sapādaṃ vā mānasūtrādbahirgatiḥ |
athavādaṇḍamānena kūṭādīnāṃ tu nirgatiḥ || 68 ||

daṇḍaṃ vādhyardhadaṇḍaṃ vā dvidaṇḍaṃ vārdhadvidaṇḍakam |
tridaṇḍaṃ vātha niṣkrāntaṃ mānasūtrāttu bāhyataḥ || 69 ||

mānasyābhyantare veśaṃ vipadāmāspadaṃ sadā |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena mānasūtrādbahirgatam || 70 ||

etadvinyāsasūtraṃ vā samasūtraṃ samaṃ tu vā |
homabāhyagataṃ sūtraṃ avasānamudāhṛtam || 71 ||

mānavinyāsasūtraṃ ca avasānaṃ ca te tridhā |
khyātaṃ saṃkṣepato viprā ! śṛṇuṣvāyādi lakṣaṇam || 72 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape mānādisūtralakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (dvāviṃśaḥ) || 22 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa āyādilakṣaṇaṃ param |
harmyavistārahastaṃ tu guṇavṛddhyāvasubhirharet || 1 ||

śeṣaṃ dhvajādi yoniḥ syāt utsedhaṃ tu karaṃ budhaḥ |
vardhayedvasubhirhrāse nakṣatreṇāhayādibham || 2 ||

navavṛddhiṃ parito hastaṃ pātālaistrāsayedbudhaḥ |
śeṣamarkādivāraṃ syāt vyāsāyāmakaraṃ guṇaiḥ || 3 ||

vardhayettriṃśatirhrāse śeṣaṃ pratipadodayaḥ |
tithayastu samākhyātā tuṃgahastāṣṭa vṛddhitau || 4 ||

mukhabhistu hareccheṣaṃ āyamityucyate dvija ! |
tuṃgaṃ navena vṛddhyā tu prāgi vai nāḍibhirharet || 5 ||

śeṣaṃ vyayamitikhyātaṃ āyādhikyaṃ vyayaṃ kṣayaḥ |
ketusiṃhovṛṣo hastī śubhayonimiti smṛtam || 6 ||

śukreśanī budho jīvo śubhavāramiti smṛtam |
yajamānasya janmarkṣā na virodhadinaṃ tathā || 7 ||

vāstu janmānukūlaṃ ca nṛpateścānu kūlakam |
evaṃ parīkṣya bahudhā aṃśumānaṃ tu saṃgrahet || 8 ||

athavā vistṛtāyāmahastamaṣṭaguṇī kṛte |
bhānurvā eva śeṣaṃ tu āyamityucyate budhaḥ || 9 ||

navavṛddyāṃ daśabhirhrāse śeṣaṃ vyāyamudāhṛtam |
p. 75) vasubhirguṇite ṛkṣe hate śeṣaṃ hayādikam || 10 ||

guṇavaddhyāṣṭabhirhrāse śeṣaṃ dhvajādi yonayaḥ |
nava vṛddhyā parithau hastaṃ saptasaṃkhyā tu hrāsayet || 11 ||

śeṣamarkādivāraṃ syāt navavṛddhyāstraṃśahrāse tithirbhavet |
prāgvacchubhāśubhaṃ vīkṣya śubhamānaṃ tu saṃgṛhet || 12 ||

tajjanmayugalaṃ vedaṃ ṣaḍaṣṭanavamaṃ śubhaiḥ |
sadeṣṭasiddhidā ṛkṣāḥ proktāḥ śeṣāstu varjitāḥ || 13 ||

nṛpakartuśca janmarkṣāt geha ṛkṣāvasānakam |
gaṇayenmatimānvipra ! śubhamānaṃ tu gṛhyatām || 14 ||

lagnāṣṭamapi nāśaṃ ca duryogaṃ ca vivarjayet |
* * śūlādiduṣṭāḍhya duṣṭayogamudāhṛtam || 15 ||

āyādi revamākhyātaṃ nāgarādi vidhiṃ śṛṇu |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape āyādilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (trayoviṃśāḥ) || 23 ||




nāgarādi vimānānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā |
himādrikanyayoranta * to deśamudāhṛtam || 1 ||

so'pi deśaṃ tridhābhinnaṃ tattaddeśodbhavai guṇaḥ |
p. 76) yathaiva dehināṃ devaṃ haṃ vātapittakaphātmakam || 2 ||

tathaiva daṇḍavatsarvaṃ yajñeyaṃ triguṇātmakam |
sātvikaṃ tāmasaṃ caiva rājasaṃ ca tridhā smṛtāḥ || 3 ||

himadri siddhayorantargatā tasmātsātvikā dharāḥ |
siddhādi kṛṣṇavarṇāntaṃ tāmasākhyaṃ mahītalam || 4 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇādikanyāntaṃ rājasaṃ bhūtalaṃ bhavet |
nāgaraṃ sātvikaṃ deśaṃ tāmasaṃ vesaraṃ tathā || 5 ||

rājasaṃ drāviḍaṃ deśaṃ kramaśaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
sātvikaṃ nāgaraṃ harmyaṃ tāmasaṃ vesarālayam  || 6 ||

rājasaṃ drāviḍaṃ harmyaṃ kramātpuṃṣaṇḍayoṣitaḥ |
viṣṇurmaheśvaro dhātā kramāddharmyādhidevatāḥ || 7 ||

nāgaraṃ bhūsuraṃ vidyāt vesaraṃ vaiśyamucyate |
drāviḍaṃ tu nṛpo jñeyo ākṛtiṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! || 8 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhādi niṣkrānti mānasūtre tu saṃsthitāḥ |
unnatāvanatopetau kūṭakoṣṭhau yathā kramam || 9 ||

ekānekatalastaṃbhaṃ patratoraṇasaṃyutam |
kṣudrakoṣṭhasamāyuktaṃ mahānāsyapare dvija ! || 10 ||

vedikājālakopetaṃ kūṭaṃ vedāśraśīrṣakam |
ekānekatalaṃ vāpi sālindaṃ vā vihīnakam || 11 ||

p. 77) devāgraśīrṣakaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ śālākāramathāpi vā |
nāgaraṃ bhavanaṃ khyātaṃ taddeśaṃ tu prakalpitam || 12 ||

prāgvatkūṭādi niṣkrāntaṃ koṣṭhaṃ kūṭādgataṃ tu vā |
mānasūtrādbahiḥ kūṭaṃ nīvraṃ kūṭaṃ tu koṣṭhakam || 13 ||

madhyakoṣṭhaṃ sabhadraṃ vā vibhadraṃ vā dvijottama ! |
paṃjaraṃ mānasūtre vā kūṭaniṣkrānta sādṛśam || 14 ||

unnatāvanatā śālā sauṣṭhikoṣṭhaṃ yathākramam |
unnataṃ sāntaraṃ maṃca tata prastarahīnakam || 15 ||

caturaśrāṣṭa vṛttābhaṃ tale tale sauṣṭikaṃ kramāt |
nānāmasūrakastaṃbhe vedikājālaka toraṇaiḥ || 16 ||

vṛttākhya sphuṭitairhasti ku(tu)ṇḍe kuṃbhalatādibhiḥ |
hārāntareṣu maṃcordhve kṣudrakoṣṭhayutaṃ tu vā || 17 ||

tatraiva hasti ku(tu)ṇḍaṃ vā bhadranāsyalpa eva vā |
sādhāraṃ vā nirādhāraṃ ekānekatalaṃ tu vā || 18 ||

śiraso vartanaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vṛttaṃ vāṣṭāśrameva vā |
yugāśraṃ vā śiraśchandaṃ vimānaṃ drāviḍaṃ bhavet || 19 ||

tadeva caraṇādhāraṃ ekākāreṇa kalpayet |
hārāntare viśeṣeṇa kalpyā vṛttasphuṭādayaḥ || 20 ||

samau tu kūṭakoṣṭhau dvau sāntaraprastarānvitau |
p. 78) hīnau vāntaramaṃcau dvau nīvraṃ ca samasūtrakau || 21 ||

hārāntareṣu kartavyaṃ bhadrapaṃjarasaṃyutam |
kapotapaṃjaraṃ madhyaṃ vā sāntaraprastarānvitam || 22 ||

sarveṣāṃ karṇakūṭānāṃ śīrṣaṃ tu ca yugāśrakam |
vasvaśraṃ vedikopetaṃ maṇḍalaṃ śīrṣakaṃ galam || 23 ||

vasvaśraṃ vā śiraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ yugāśraṃ vā prakalpayet |
etacca drāviḍaṃ khyātaṃ hemādikuḍmalaṃ tathā || 24 ||

vasvaśraṃ vā ṣaḍaśraṃ vā tacca drāviḍamucyate |
evaṃ trividhaṃ nītyā su procyate drāviḍālayam || 25 ||

vesare kūṭakoṣṭhādi nīvraṃ syāt samasūtrakam |
vṛttākāraṃ śiropetaṃ karṇakūṭaṃ prakalpayet || 26 ||

vṛttaṃ garbhagṛhākāraṃ bāhye vṛttābhameva vā |
vṛttagrīvaśiropetaṃ yatheṣṭaśikhareṇa vā || 27 ||

sālindaṃ vā sabhadraṃ vā hyekānekatalaṃ tu vā |
samāśraṃ sāyatāśraṃ vā vṛttaṃ vṛttāyataṃ tu vā || 28 ||

dvyaśra vṛttaṃ tu vā harmyaṃ kūṭakoṣṭhādibhiryutam |
unnatāvanatopetau kūṭakoṣṭhau yathākramam || 29 ||

samau vā kuṭakoṣṭhau vā bahubhūmyaikameva vā |
vesaraṃ bhavanaṃ khyātaṃ athavānyaprakārataḥ || 30 ||

p. 79) janmādistūpiparyantaṃ yugāśraṃ nāgaraṃ bhavet |
vasvaśraṃ śīrṣakaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ drāviḍaṃ bhavanaṃ bhavet || 31 ||

vṛttagrīva śiropetaṃ vesaraṃ harmyamīritam |
kūṭakoṣṭhavihīnānāṃ harmyāṇāṃ kathitāstvime || 32 ||

nānādhiṣṭhānasaṃyuktaṃ talaṃ pratyaṃghri bheditam |
sarvatra vṛtta pādaṃ vāṃ vesare bhavane kuru || 33 ||

liṃgaṃ ca piṇḍikāṃ caiva prāsādaṃ caika jādikam |
sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhiḥ syāt nṛpasya vāstujanminām || 34 ||

viparīte vipattiḥ syāt rājarāṣṭrabhayaṃkaram |
tasmātsarva prayatnena ekajātyeva mācaret || 35 ||

nāgare sakalaṃ śāntaṃ vesare yānamūrtinām |
bhogavīraṃ ca nṛttaṃ ca drāviḍe bhavane bhavet || 36 ||

anyathā cedvipattiḥ syāt kartuśca bhikṣadehinām |
nāgarādi vidhiḥ proktaḥ garbhanyāsavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 37 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape nāgarādividhipaṭalaḥ (caturviṃśaḥ) || 24 ||



atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa garbhanyāsavidhiṃ param |
p. 80) prāsādaṃ dehamityuktaṃ tasya prāṇastu garbhakam || 1 ||

garbhahīne gṛhe vipra sakutkālavannavāsyakam |
ahamanye ca devāśca na vāse punnagarbhake || 2 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena garbhanyāsaṃ tu kārayet |
śrīpradaṃ prāṇināṃ garbhaṃ itare śrīkaraṃ bhavet || 3 ||

garbhanyāsaṃ na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ kartṛnāśanam |
adhiṣṭhāne praterūrdhve bhūsurāṇāṃ hitāya vai || 4 ||

jagatyūrdhve nṛpāṇāṃ tu kumudordhve viśāṃ param |
homordhve garbhavinyāsaṃ śūdrāṇāmabhivṛddhidam || 5 ||

evaṃ jātyarhakaṃ proktaṃ bhūmau tvādyeṣṭakopari |
prāsāde maṇṭape caiva prākāre gopure tathā || 6 ||

parivārālaye caiva garbhanyāsaṃ tu kārayet |
yatraivādyeṣṭakānyāsaṃ tatragarbhaṃ nidhāpayet || 7 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ śreṣṭhamadhyādhamaṃ kramāt |
kāṃsyenaivāyasā vāpi kartavyaṃ garbhabhājanam || 8 ||

paṃcāṃgulaṃ samārabhya yāvadvai viṃśadaṃgulam |
ekāṃgula vivṛddhyā tu kalāsaṃkhyā tu bhājanam || 9 ||

ekādiṣoḍaśāntānāṃ bhaumānāṃ tu yathākramam |
garbhabhājanatārāste svāṃghrimūlatadantu vā || 10 ||

p. 81) garbhabhājana vistāraṃ sādṛśonnatantathā |
bhājanocca tribhāgaikaṃ pidhānasyocchrayaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

bhājane dvitribhāgāntaṃ pidhānālambanaṃ dvija ! |
yavaikavyāsamārabhya yāvārdhaṃ tu vivardhanāt || 12 ||

yāvat sārdhāṣṭa yavakaṃ tāvadbhitti viśālakam |
prāguktānāṃ tu phelāyāṃ kramaśaḥ parikalpayet || 13 ||

paṃcaviṃśatikoṣṭhādi bhājanābhyantare kuru |
phelābhitti viśālārdhaṃ ekorvā bhittestu dvijasattama || 14 ||

anantādi śikhaṇḍyantaṃ mūlamaṃtraṃ nidhāpayet |
tadbāhye ṣoḍaśe koṣṭhe pūrvādi kramayogataḥ || 15 ||

akārādi visargāntaṃ svarānnyastvā krameṇa tu |
ratnalohāni dhātūṃśca phelāyā bhyantare nyaset || 16 ||

mṛtkandadhānya patrāṇi garbhagarte tu vinyaset |
phelāśuciṃ tato gavyaiḥ astramaṃtramudāharan || 17 ||

māṇikyaṃ vinyasetkūṭe kūṭākṣaramudāhṛtam |
anante vinyasedvajraṃ sūkṣme tu mauktikaṃ nyaset || 18 ||

śivottamendranīlaṃ syāt sphaṭikaṃ tvekanetrake |
ekarudre tu śaṃkhaṃ syāt trimūrtau puṣyarāgakam || 19 ||

śrīkaṇṭhe sūryakāntaṃ syāt vaiḍūryaṃ tu śikhaṇḍike |
p. 82) svarṇe naiva gajaṃ kṛtvā akāre vinyasedbudhaḥ || 20 ||

kapālaṃ rajatenaiva ikāre tu nidhāpayet |
tāmreṇaiva kṛtaṃ kuṃbhaṃ ukāre dvijasattama || 21 ||

ārakūṭena khaṭvāṃgaṃ ṛkāre tu nidhāpayet |
svarṇena vṛṣabhaṃ kṛtvā kūṭākṣare nidhāpayet || 22 ||

ākāre vinyasecchyāmaṃ īkāre tu manaśśilā |
ūkāre jātiliṃgaṃ tu ṛkāre gairikaṃ nyaset || 23 ||

saurāṣṭraṃ caiva ḹkāre aikāre tvaṃjanaṃ nyaset |
gorocanaṃ tathaukāre visarge haritālakam || 24 ||

tattadbījamanusmṛtya vinyasettu krameṇa ca |
yavanī vāraśālī ca priyaṃgutilasarṣapam || 25 ||

mudgāni saptabījāni pūrayedgarbha bhājanam |
bhājanordhve pidhānena susnigdhaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ kuru || 26 ||

prāsādasyottare cāgre paṃcaṣaṭsaptahasta vā |
ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ prapāṃ kṛtvāti sundaram || 27 ||

pidhānasyordhvamācchādya taraṃgastaṃbha veṣṭanam |
dvāratoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālādi bhūṣitam || 28 ||

maṇṭapasya tribhāgaikaṃ madhye vedīṃ prakalpayet |
hastamātrasamutsedhaṃ tālamātramathāpi vā || 29 ||

p. 83) paritastvagnikuṇḍāni mahāśāsu dvijottama ! |
caturaśraṃ dhanurvṛttaṃ padmaṃ prāgādiṣu kramāt || 30 ||

trimekhalā samāyuktaṃ nābhiyonisamanvitam |
darpaṇodarasaṃkāśaṃ kuṇḍavedīṃstvalaṃ kuru || 31 ||

tataḥ śilpinamudvāsya gomayālepanaṃ guruḥ |
piṣṭacūrṇairalaṃ kṛtya puṇyāhaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ kuru || 32 ||

vedyūrdhve sthaṃḍilaṃ kṛtvā caturdroṇaiḥ suśālibhiḥ |
tilataṇḍulalājaiśca darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristaret || 33 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya diśi devānsvamaṃtrataḥ |
gavyābhiṣicya phelāyāṃ snāpayedgandha toyakaiḥ || 34 ||

tantunā kautukaṃ badhvā navavastreṇa veṣṭayet |
sthaṇḍile sthāpayetphelāṃ kūṭākṣaramudāharan || 35 ||

parito'ṣṭau ghaṭānnyastvā sasūtrānsāpidhānakān |
sakūrcānvastrasaṃyuktān gandhāmbuparipūritān || 36 ||

vidyeśādhipakuṃbhāṃstān sthāpyābhyarcya svamaṃtrataḥ |
kuṇḍāni paṃcasaṃskāraṃ kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret || 37 ||

agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ agnikāryoktamācaret |
samidājya caruṃ lājān tilasarṣapataṇḍulān || 38 ||

hṛdayādi ṣaḍaṃgaiśca īśānena krameṇa tu |
p. 84) homaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa pratyekāṣṭaśatāhutim || 39 ||

dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā mūlenaiva śatāhutim |
jayādirabhyātānaiśca rāṣṭrabhṛccaiva homayet || 40 ||

evaṃ jāgaraṇaṃ rātrau prabhāte sumuhūrtake |
sunakṣatre sulagne ca sutithau ca suvārake || 41 ||

ādiśaiva kule jātaṃ svācāryaṃ śivadīkṣitam |
snānadvayasamāyuktaṃ sakalīkṛtavigraham || 42 ||

sitavastrottarīyaṃ ca sitamālyānulepanam |
ācāryaṃ pūjayetsamyak vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 43 ||

śilpinaṃ pūjayettatra vastraiścābharaṇādibhiḥ |
garbhasthānaṃ praviśyātha kartācācārya śilpibhiḥ || 44 ||

aṣṭadhā vibhajedbhittiṃ bāhyataścaturaṃ tyajet |
trīṇi vābhyantare varjya śeṣāṃśe bhājanaṃ nyaset || 45 ||

hṛnnadīsasya valmīkaṃ halasthaṃ kulirāvaṭe |
nāgadante vṛṣaśṛṃge vā aṣṭamṛdgrāhya deśikaḥ || 46 ||

garbhagarta tamāpūrya kandaṃ nyastvā mṛdopari |
madhyetvaṃbujakandaṃ ca pūrve kumudakandakam || 47 ||

dakṣiṇe cotpalaṃ kandaṃ saugandhiṃ paścime nyaset |
saumye kaśerukandaṃ ca bījaṃ tadupari nyaset || 48 ||

p. 85) pūrve tu vinyasecchālīṃ brīhi vai dakṣiṇe nyaset |
paścime kodravaṃ nyastvā māṣamuttarato nyaset || 49 ||

pāvake vinyasenmudgaṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ kaṃgubījakam |
priyaṃguṃ vāyubhāge tu vaiśānyāṃ tu kulasthakam || 50 ||

evaṃ nyastvā hṛdāmaṃtraṃ tato vai garbhabhājanam |
sarvātodya samāyuktaṃ nṛttageyasamākulam || 51 ||

jayaśabda samāyuktaṃ brahmaghoṣasamāyutam |
prāsādabījamuccārya sthāpayedgarbhabhājanam || 52 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya prāsādaṃ garbhabhājane |
śailairvāceṣṭakābhirvā saikataissudṛḍhaṃ kuru || 53 ||

garbhanyāsavidhiḥ khyātaṃ tatastvekatalaṃ śṛṇu |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape garbhanyāsavidhipaṭalaḥ (paṃcaviṃśaḥ) || 25 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa harmyamekatalaṃ śṛṇu |
tasya vistāratuṃgaṃ ca proktaṃ prāsādamānake || 1 ||

yugāśraṃ vṛttamāyāśraṃ dvyaśraṃ vṛttaṃ ṣaḍaśrakam |
aṣṭāśraṃ cākṛtiṣveṣāṃ śikhare'pi tathaiva ca || 2 ||

p. 86) harmya tārārdhamānaṃ tu kanyasaṃ mukhamaṇṭapam |
harmya tārasamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tayormadhyeṣṭa bhājite || 3 ||

mukhamaṇṭapadīrghaṃ tu navadhā kathitā mayā |
prāsāda sadṛśaṃ vyāsaṃ uttamatraya maṇṭapam || 4 ||

prāsādādaviśeṣitā daṇḍamadhyardhadaṇḍakam |
dvidaṇḍaṃ vā praveśaṃ tu mānasūtrāddvijottama ! || 5 ||

sārdhadaṇḍaika daṇḍaṃ vā mānasūtrāttu veśanam |
yugmastaṃbhasamāyuktaṃ yuktyā sarvāṃgaśobhitam || 6 ||

sāvakāśāntarālaṃ vā kuḍyadvāraṃ sajālakam |
sāvakāśāntarālaṃ cet taddīrghaṃ dvitricatuṣkaram || 7 ||

sopānaṃ pāśvayoḥ kuryāt gajahasta vibhūṣitam |
prāsādabhittivistāratulyaṃ vārdhaṃ tripādakam || 8 ||

antarālasya bhittestu vyāsāsyurmaṇṭapaṃ tathā |
kūṭakoṣṭhādi yuktaṃ vā bhinnaṃ mukhamaṇṭapam || 9 ||

trivargasahitaṃ vāpi toraṇādyairvicitritam |
ekānekatalaṃ vātha kartavyaṃ mukhamaṇṭapam || 10 ||

harmyatāre tribhāgaikaṃ garbhagehasya vistṛtam |
paṃcabhāge tribhāgaṃ ca vedāṃśaṃ saptabhājite || 11 ||

daśāṃśe bhūtabhāgaṃ tu rasāṃśaṃ rudrabhājite |
p. 87) trayodaśāṃśe saptāṃśaṃ vasvaṃśaṃ tithi bhājite || 12 ||

saptādaśāṃśe navāṃśaṃ ca vyāsārdhaṃ ca dvijottama ! |
garbhagehasya vistāraṃ navadhā kīrtitāṃ mayā || 13 ||

śeṣaṃbhitti viśālaṃ syāt paritaḥ kalpayedbudhaḥ |
ekadvitricatuṣpaṃca bhittiḥ syādekabhūmike || 14 ||

harmye ca vasudhā bhajya ekāṃśaṃ hi talonnatam |
dvibhāgaṃ caraṇāyāmaṃ prastarārdhaikabhāgayā || 15 ||

galoccaṃ tvekabhāgena dvibhāgaṃ śikharodayam |
ekāṃśaṃ stūpi tuṃgaṃ tu kalpyevaṃ śāntikaṃ bhavet || 16 ||

śāntike maṃcamānaṃ tu daśāṣṭasaptabhāgikam |
ekāṃśaṃ rahitaṃ śeṣaṃ maṃcaṃ vā prāgvadeva vā || 17 ||

evaṃ śāntikamākhyātaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ cādhunā śṛṇu |
sadanocce navāṃśe tu śivāṃśaṃ tu talodayam || 18 ||

ardhapādasamāyuktaṃ dvyaṃśaṃ tu caraṇodayam |
maṃcamānaṃ tathaikāṃśaṃ sārdhapādāṃśakaṃ galam || 19 ||

satribhāgatribhāgaṃ tu śikharodayamīritam |
stūpyutsedhaṃ tathaikāṃśaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ sadanānvitam || 20 ||

sadanoccadaśāṃśe tu adhiṣṭhānodayaṃ śivam |
sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ tu pādoccaṃ prastaraṃ tu śivāṃśakam || 21 ||

p. 88) sārdhāṃśagalamānaṃ tu guṇāṃśaṃ śikharodayam |
ekāṃśaṃstūpimānaṃ tu jayadaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 22 ||

rudrāṃśe harmya tuṃgaṃ tu sapādāṃśaṃ dharātalam |
sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ tu pādoccaṃ prastaraṃ tu śivāṃśakam || 23 ||

adhyardhāṃśaṃ tu kaṇṭhoccaṃ sārdhatryaṃśaṃ tu śīrṣakam |
śeṣaṃ stūpyudayaṃ khyātaṃ tvadbhutaṃ sadanaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

tuṃge saptāṃśabhāge tu tripādāṃśaṃ dharātalam |
pakṣāṃśaṃ pādatuṃgaṃ tu tripādāṃśaṃ tu prastaram || 25 ||

tripādāṃśaṃ galaṃ mānaṃ śikharoccaṃ dvibhāgakam |
stūpyutsedhaṃ tathaikāṃśaṃ etatsyātsārvakāmikam || 26 ||

śāntikādyudayopetaṃ harmyagaṇyaṃ kramoditam |
viparīte nṛpādīnāṃ vipattiṃ nityamāvahet || 27 ||

tasmācchāntyādigaṇyaṃ ca dudayaṃ caiva kārayet |
rudrāṃśe sadanotsedhe talamekāṃśamānataḥ || 28 ||

dvyaṃśaṃ tu caraṇāyāmaṃ prastaraṃ tu śivāṃśakam |
upagrīvastu sārdhāṃśaṃ tripādaṃ prastarodayam || 29 ||

sapādāṃśaṃ galotsedhaṃ sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ tu śīrṣakam |
ekāṃśaṃ stūpimānaṃ tu evaṃ caivādbhutaṃ smṛtam || 30 ||

athavāṣṭau dviraṣṭau vā navasaptāṣṭakaṃ tu vā |
p. 89) pakṣamādhārapādaṃ ca maṃcopagrīvamaṃcakam || 31 ||

galamūrdhni śikhāmānaṃ samoveṣṭaṃ nṛpāṃśake |
sopagrīvasamaṃcau tā ekabhūreva vidyete || 32 ||

athavāṣṭau dviraṣṭau ca saptāṣṭaśaradhātukam |
kṛtvācādhārapādaṃ ca maṃcopagrīvamaṃcakam || 33 ||

galamūrdhni śikhāmānaṃ samau cāṣṭanavāṃśake |
ūrdhvamaṃcopariṣṭāttu catuṣkoṇeṣu suvrata ! || 34 ||

karṇakūṭasamāyuktaṃ hīnaṃ vā tadviśeṣataḥ |
adhiṣṭhānādi sarvāṃgaṃ prāgivaiva prakalpayet || 35 ||

vṛttagrīvasamāyuktaṃ tathaiva śikharaṃ ghaṭam |
śikhare tu mahānāsī catvārastu mahādiśi || 36 ||

diśibhadrayutaṃ vāste maṃcālpānāsikā kalāḥ |
prastare cālpanāsīṃ vā vijayaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 37 ||

tadeva karṇakūṭāḍhyaṃ vargapaṃcāṃśavānatam |
nāgarādyucitaṃ karṇakūṭākāraṃ prakalpayet || 38 ||

karṇakūṭasya madhyaṃ bhadraṃ tattadbhadranāsikā |
antarālaṃ ca tattulyaṃ kṣudrapaṃjarasaṃyutam || 39 ||

subhadraṃ vā karṇakūṭaṃ paṃjaraṃ tvalpanāsikā |
madhyanāsī viśālaṃ vā madhya bhadraviśālakam || 40 ||

p. 90) tricatuṣpaṃcaṣaṭsaptabhāgaṃ vā sadanastatam |
kūṭamekadvibhāgaṃ vā madhyabhadraviśālakam || 41 ||

daṇḍaṃ vādhyardha daṇḍaṃ vā sarvadevārhakaṃ param |
tadeva sadane bāhye madhyabhadrayutaṃ tu vā || 42 ||

tadanto jālakaiścāḍhyaṃ śrīśailaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
tadeva vedikākaṇṭhaṃ śikharaṃ ca ghaṭaṃ tathā || 43 ||

vasvaśra paṭṭasaṃyuktaṃ caturdigbhadranāsikā |
abhadranāsī catvāra śikhare tu vidik sthitāḥ || 44 ||

pādaṃ pratyālpanāsyāḍhyaṃ svastibandhaṃ taducyate |
tadevamadhyabhadraṃ ca karṇakūṭavihīnakam || 45 ||

suśobhanāvahaṃ khyātaṃ sarvadeva priyāvaham |
śikhare tu mahānāsī prastare'ṣṭau dviraṣṭa vā || 46 ||

yugāśraṃ śikharaṃ kaṃṭhaṃ vedikā caiva śrīkaram |
tadeva śikhare cāṣṭāvalpanāsī samanvitam || 47 ||

caturmahānāsikopetaṃ śrīkaṇṭhaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
tāni vaidvayaśra vṛttābhaṃ hasti pṛṣṭhamudāhṛtam || 48 ||

vedikākaṇṭhamūrdhā ca ṣaḍaśraṃ parikalpayet |
paṭṭaṃ pratimahānāsyaṃ kalpayetskandakāntakam || 49 ||

madhyabhadrasamāyuktaṃ karṇakūṭasamanvitam |
p. 91) mahānāsyapare koṣṭhasaṃyuktaṃ śīrṣakaṃ bhavet || 50 ||

nāsikā vistṛtaṃ daṇḍaṃ dvayaṃ vātha tridaṇḍakam |
koṣṭhadīrghasamākhyātaṃ utsedhaṃ nāsikāsamam || 51 ||

vidikṣu bhadranāsyāḍhyaṃ śikharaṃ parikalpayet |
vṛttamastakakarṇāsyaṃ vasvaśraṃ vā galaṃ śiraḥ || 52 ||

vṛttakesaramākhyātaṃ vasvaśraṃ rājakesaram |
prāsādasya tu vistāraṃ paṃcasaptāṣṭa vā bhajet || 53 ||

dvibhāgaṃ vā tribhāgaṃ vā prāgvadvā madhyabhadrakam |
daṇḍaṃ vādhyardhadaṇḍaṃ vā dvidaṇḍaṃ vā tridaṇḍakam || 54 ||

madhyabhadrasya niṣkrāntaṃ bhadrāveṣṭitaharmyakam |
caturmahānāsikopetaṃ śikharāyatavṛttakam || 55 ||

pādaṃ pratyālpanāsyāḍhyaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vai śīrṣakākṛtiḥ |
kalyāṇasundaraṃ khyātaṃ sarvadevārhakaṃ bhavet || 56 ||

tadevabhadranāsyāḍhyaṃ pūrve pare dvijottama ! |
lalāṭanāsikopetaṃ pārśvayordvijasattama ! || 57 ||

samaṃ vā sāyataṃ vātha kalpitaṃ kausalaṃ bhavet |
talaṃ prativimānānāṃ diṅmūrtimatha vakṣyate || 58 ||

skandaṃ vai pūrvadigbhāge dakṣiṇāmūrtiṃ dakṣiṇe |
paścime viṣṇumūrtiṃ vā liṃgodbhavamathāpi vā || 59 ||

dhātāramuttare vipra dvārasthāne tu varjayet |
maṇṭape dakṣiṇe bhadre sthāpayettu vināyakam || 60 ||

p. 92) pūrve ca paścime tasya nṛttamūrtiṃ prakalpayet |
durgāmuttaradigbhāge kṣetrapālaṃ tathaiva ca || 61 ||

sthānakaṃ vāsanaṃ vātha diśāṃ mūrtiṃ prakalpayet |
evaṃ dharātalordhve tu kartavyaṃ dvijasattama ! || 62 ||

skandaṃ vā pūrvadigbhāge śakro vā hasti rohitau |
hastī vinābjakānāsī nāsikā ragnivistaram || 63 ||

dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇā mūrtiṃ vīrabhadramathāpi vā |
paścime nārasiṃhaṃ tu saumya mūrtimathāpi vā || 64 ||

uttare tu vidhātāraṃ dhanadevaṃ dvijottama ! |
prastaroparikartavyaṃ ekadvitritale tathā || 65 ||

caturbhūmyādi mahāśāsu maheśāstu yatheṣṭakam |
umāskandādi sahitā maheśāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 65 ||

anyāmarāśca gandharvānsiddhādyaivamarudgaṇāḥ |
kalāntaṃ yugabhūmyādi grīve ca prastarāntake || 67 ||

eṣvaṣṭamūrtimaṣṭāsu kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
galādhastāttu maṃcordhve koṇeṣu vṛṣabhaṃ kuru || 68 ||

koṇaṃ prati dvayaṃ vaikaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ śayanaṃ kuru |
bhūtaṃ vātha catuṣkoṇe hṛdayāṃjali saṃyutam || 69 ||

kalpayetpadmapīṭhordhve tvāsīnaṃ tu vṛhattanu |
p. 93) āmodamagni koṇe tu pramodaṃ nair-ṛte bhavet || 70 ||

pramukhaṃ vāyu koṇe tu durmukhaṃ tvīśa koṇake |
śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇamagnyādiṣu kramāt || 71 ||

mamaiva tādyeṣāṃ tāsāṃ vaivāhanaṃ kuru |
karālamudgīkulmāṣakalkacikkaṇa lepanam || 72 ||

nānālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ nānālīlāsamanvitam |
nānākrīḍāsamāyuktaṃ sudhayā dārubhistathā || 73 ||

ucitaṃ kalpayeddhīmān carudārveṣṭakā bhavet |
evamekatalaṃ khyātaṃ dvitalaṃ tu tato vidu || 74 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape ekatalavidhipaṭalaḥ (ṣaḍviṃśaḥ) || 26 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa dvitalasya tu lakṣaṇam |
prāsādamūlavatkāryaṃ vistāroccaṃ tu nirgamam || 1 ||

vinyāsasūtrayorantarvyāsaṃ saptartu vā bhajet |
ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistāraṃ koṣṭhaṃ taddviguṇā yatam || 2 ||

kūṭavyāsasamaṃ koṣṭhaṃ vistāre dvijasattama ! |
śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ koṣṭhaṃ pārśvayostu sapaṃjaram || 3 ||

p. 94) hārāntaramaśeṣaṃ vā tripādaṃ vārdhameva vā |
paṃjaravyāsamākhyātaṃ kūṭabāhyasamogatim || 4 ||

kūṭātkiṃcit praveśaṃ vā mānasūtrāntanīvratāḥ |
paṃjaraṃ karṇakūṭābhaṃ nāsikākāra eva vā || 5 ||

śālākāraṃ tu vā vipra ! hastituṇḍābhameva vā |
prāsādoccaṃ tu vibhajedaṣṭāviṃśati saṃkhyayā || 6 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ dharātalotsedhaṃ rasāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
prastarotsedhamagnyaṃśaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 7 ||

dvibhāgaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ ekāṃśaṃ vedikodayam |
dvibhāgaṃ galamānaṃ tu sārdhavedāṃśaśīrṣakam || 8 ||

stūpyuccaṃ sārdhabhāgaṃ tu kalpitaṃ śāntikaṃ bhavet |
catustriṃśati bhāgaṃ tu kṛtvā tu sadanodayam || 9 ||

sārdhāgnyaṃśamadhiṣṭhānaṃ taddvayaṃ caraṇodayam |
prastaroccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ syāt talipaṃ sārdhaṣaḍbhavet || 10 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ maṃcamānaṃ tu vyomāṃśaṃ vedikodayam |
sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ galotsedhaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ śikharodayam || 11 ||

adhyardhāṃśaṃ śikhāmānaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ sadanaṃ bhavet |
tadeva galamānaṃ tu sārdhadvyaṃśena kalpayet || 12 ||

śeṣaṃ pūrvavadevaṃ tu trayastriṃśodaye kṛte |
p. 95) jayadaṃ sadanaṃ hyetat sarvadeva priyāvaham || 13 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadvibhajedaharmyatuṃgaṃ dhārātalaṃ yugam |
vasvaṃśapādamānaṃ tu sārdhāgnyaṃśaṃ tu prastaram || 14 ||

saptāṃśaṃ caraṇoccaṃ tu guṇāṃśaṃ maṃcamānakam |
ekāṃśaṃ vedikoccaṃ tu guṇāṃśaṃ tu galodayam || 15 ||

bhūtāṃśaṃ śikharoccaṃ tu stūpyuccaṃ sārdhabhāgayā |
adbhūtaṃ sadanaṃ hyevaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 16 ||

catvāriṃśati bhāgaṃ tu kartavyaṃ sadanodayam |
adhiṣṭhānoccaṃ tu vedāṃśaṃ staṃbhaṃ taddviguṇāyatam || 17 ||

yugāṃśaṃ maṃcamānaṃ tu talipaṃ sārdhasaptakam |
tribhāgaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ dvibhāgaṃ vedikodayam || 18 ||

tribhāgaṃ grīvamānaṃ tu śikharaṃ saptabhāgayā |
śeṣaṃ śikhodayaṃ vidyādvimānaṃ sarvakāmikam || 19 ||

homādistūpiparyantaṃ yugāśraṃ parikalpayet |
catuṣkūṭaṃ catuśśālā paṃjarāṣṭakasaṃyutam || 20 ||

ṣaḍaṣṭaivālpanāsyāsyuḥ pādaṃ prati tu kalpayet |
śikhare tu caturdikṣu mahānāsīsamanvitam || 21 ||

kalpitaṃ vedikādyaistu nānācitrairvicitritam |
evaṃ svastikamākhyātaṃ sarvadeva priyāvaham || 22 ||

p. 96) tadeva śikharakoṇeṣu pārśvayostvalpanāsikā |
svastibhadramitaṃ khyātaṃ mama prītikaraṃ bhavet || 23 ||

tadeva natakūṭaṃ ca koṣṭhonnatāssamaṃcakāḥ |
natapaṃjarasaṃyuktaṃ etadvipulasundaram || 24 ||

tadevāntaramaṃcāḍhyau kūṭakoṣṭhau viśeṣataḥ |
natapaṃjarasaṃyuktaṃ yatheṣṭākṛti śīrṣakam || 25 ||

stūpīghaṭaṃ galaṃ tadvad śrīkaraṃ tadudāhṛtam |
tadeva navaśālāḥ syuḥ kūṭonnatasamaṃcakāḥ || 26 ||

nimnapaṃjara saṃyuktaṃ yattatkailāsamucyate |
tadeva kūṭakoṣṭhau dvau nimnonnatavihīnakau || 27 ||

sāntaraprastaropetau samasūtratatonnatau |
hārāntare viśeṣeṇa yugmaṃ vā yugmapaṃjaram || 28 ||

catuṣkūṭaṃ catuśśālā ṣaḍaṣṭaivālpanāsikāḥ |
vasvaśravedikopetaṃ vartulaṃ śīrṣakaṃ galam || 29 ||

śikharaṃ vasunāsāḍhyaṃ bhadraṃ caiva catuścatuḥ |
vedikā toraṇāḍhyaṃ tu rudrakāntamidaṃ param || 30 ||

tadeva śikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vasvaśraṃ parikalpayet |
viṣṇukāntamidaṃ nāmnā sarvadevārhakaṃ bhavet || 31 ||

tadeva vartulaṃ vedīkandharaṃ śikharaṃ tathā |
p. 97) catuśśālāṣṭakūṭāḍhyaṃ saptāṣṭaivālpanāsikāḥ || 32 ||

etatparvatamityuktaṃ vimānaṃ saṃpadāspadam |
kūṭātkoṣṭhasya niṣkrāntaṃ daṇḍaṃ vādhyardhadaṇḍakam || 33 ||

dvidaṇḍaṃ vā tridaṇḍaṃ vā kūṭakoṣṭhasya nirgatiḥ |
nānādhiṣṭhānasaṃyuktaṃ nānāstaṃbhasamanvitam || 34 ||

prāguktānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ kalpitaṃ vā vihīnakam |
tadeva śikharoccārdha koṣṭhakaṃ tu catuṣṭayam || 35 ||

caturaśraśiropetaṃ catuṣkūṭasamanvitam |
ṣaḍaṣṭanāsikopetaṃ svastibandhamidaṃ smṛtam || 36 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhau dvau catuścāntaraprastarānvitau |
hārāpaṃjarasaṃyuktā navāṣṭaivālpanāsikāḥ || 37 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ tattatkalyāṇasundaram |
tadeva śikhare cārdhakoṣṭhakaṃ tu vivarjayet || 38 ||

catvāranāsikopetaṃ śikharaṃ parikalpayet |
nānālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ etatpāṃcālamiṣyate || 39 ||

tadevāṣṭāśra vedī ca kandharaṃ śikharaṃ ghaṭam |
śikhare'ṣṭau mahānāsī yuktaṃ vai viṣṇukāntakam || 40 ||

sāntare prastaropetaṃ kūṭakoṣṭhāścatuścatuḥ |
paṃjarāṣṭakasaṃyuktaṃ vṛttaśīrṣakakandharam || 41 ||

p. 98) daṇḍaṃ vādhyardhadaṇḍaṃ vā dvidaṇḍaṃ vā tridaṇḍakam |
karṇakūṭāttu koṣṭhādiniṣkrāntaṃ parikalpayet || 42 ||

ṣaḍaṣṭālpanāsikopetaṃ catvāri paṅktireva vā |
etadīśvarakāntaṃ syāt īśvarasya priyāvaham || 43 ||

tadeva tricaturbhāgabhāgādhikyāyatāśrakam |
tathā śīrṣakakaṇṭhaṃ ca vedikāṃ ca prakalpayet || 44 ||

stūpi trayasamāyuktaṃ etanmaṃgalamucyate |
tadevāyatavṛttābhaṃ gāndhāramiti vidyate || 45 ||

tārādardhādhikāyāmaṃ āyatāśraṃ samāśraṃ vā |
dvyaśravṛttaṃ śiroyuktaṃ vedikā ca galaṃ tathā || 46 ||

netraśālāmukhākāraṃ hastipṛṣṭhamidaṃ param |
dvyaśravṛttamupānādi kalpitaṃ vā tadeva hi || 47 ||

samāśramāyatāśraṃ vā bāhyataḥ parikalpayet |
vṛttagarbhagṛhopetāṃ kūṭakoṣṭhādisaṃyutam || 48 ||

vṛttābhaṃ karṇakūṭānāṃ śrīkaraṃ parikalpayet |
kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca nīḍaṃ ca samasūtre tu kalpayet || 49 ||

nāmnā manoharaṃ harmyaṃ sarvadevārhakaṃ param |
upānātstūpi paryantaṃ vṛttaṃ caiva bahirbahiḥ || 50 ||

śeṣaṃ prāgivamuddiṣṭaṃ śivakāntamidaṃ param |
p. 99) caturaśramadhiṣṭhānaṃ garbhagehaṃ tathaiva ca || 51 ||

adhiṣṭhānopariṣṭhāttu stūpyantaṃ vartulākṛtiḥ |
kūṭakoṣṭhādi sarvāṃgaṃ yuktaṃ vṛttagrahaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

caturaśramadhiṣṭhānaṃ āyatāśramathāpi vā |
rasāśraṃ śikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ kūṭakoṣṭhādi saṃyutam || 53 ||

yathocitaṃ tu saṃkalpya nāmnā kaubera kāntakam |
evaṃ tu dvitalaṃ yogyaṃ bhedā aṣṭādaśa smṛtāḥ || 54 ||

iṣṭakābhiśśilābhirvā homādistūpikāntakam |
kalpitaṃ saṃcitaṃ harmyaṃ pumāneva ghanīkṛtam || 55 ||

dṛṣatradeṣṭakāmiśca miśraharmyaṃ tadeva hi |
miśreṣvādaudṛṣatkāryaṃ tadūrdhve tviṣṭakā kriyā || 56 ||

vanitā saṃcitā khyātā ghanāghanamiti smṛtam |
iṣṭakādāruṇā caiva tanmiśraṃ ṣaṇḍamucyate || 57 ||

tadevopasaṃcitaṃ khyātaṃ ghanāghanamudāhṛtam |
aṃśena rahitaṃ kāryaṃ saṃcitaṃ smṛti vidyate || 58 ||

aghanaṃ ceti tatkhyātaṃ etatpuṃṣaṇḍayoṣitaḥ |
vaktramaṇṭapamānaṃ ca garbhagehaviśālakam || 59 ||

bhittivyāsaṃ ca te sarve prāgvadekataloktavat |
dvārasyobhaya pārśve tu pādayorantare dvija ! || 60 ||

p. 100) dvārapālaguhāṃ kuryāt talāduttarasīmakam |
bimbodita viśālaṃ tu daṇḍamātraṃ tu veśaram || 61 ||

sarvadhāmni ca kartavyaṃ veśanārahitaṃ tu vā |
evaṃ dvitalamākhyātaṃ tritalaṃ tu tathā viduḥ || 62 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape dvitalamānapaṭalaḥ (saptāviṃśaḥ) || 27 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa tritalaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! |
tasya vistāratuṃgaṃ ca puroktaṃ harmyamānavat || 1 ||

vinyāsasūtrayorantaḥ tadaṣṭāṃśavibhājite |
ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistāraṃ viśālāyāmaṃ tu taddvayam || 2 ||

samaṃ tripādamardhaṃ vā paṃjaravyāsamucyate |
śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ khyātaṃ niṣkrāntādīni pūrvavat || 3 ||

ūrdhvabhūmau rasāṃśeṃśaṃ kūṭavyāsamudāhṛtam |
śālāyāmadvibhāgaṃ tu śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet || 4 ||

hārāntarasamaṃ vārdhatripādaṃ vā'tha paṃjaram |
ūrdhvabhūmikabhāgaika madhye bhadraṃ vidhīyate || 5 ||

daṇḍaṃ sārdhadvidaṇḍaṃ vā madhyabhadrasya nīvrakam |
p. 101) prāsādasyocchrayaṃ bhānudviguṇāṃśaṃ vibhājite || 6 ||

dvibhāgaṃ dharātaloccaṃ vai vedāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
maṃcamānaṃ dvibhāgena pādona caturaṃśakaiḥ || 7 ||

pādāyāmaṃ ca sārdhāṃśaṃ prastaroccamudāhṛtam |
sārdhatribhāgaṃ pādoccaṃ sapādāṃśaṃ tu maṃcakam || 8 ||

ardhāṃśaṃ vedikā mānaṃ galamānaṃ śivāṃśakam |
sārdhatryaṃśaṃ tu śikharaṃ stūpyuccaṃ tvekabhāgayā || 9 ||

evaṃ hi kalpitaṃ gehaṃ śāntikaṃ tviti vidyate |
caturviṃśadvimānoccetaloccaṃ tu dvibhāgayā || 10 ||

vedāṃśaṃ caraṇāyāmaṃ pakṣāṃśaṃ maṃca mānakam |
pādona caturaṃśaṃ tu talīvodayamiṣyate || 11 ||

sārdhāṃśaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ sārdhatryaṃśāṃghriṇodayam |
adhyardhāṃśaṃ tu maṃcoccaṃ ardhāṃśaṃ vedikodayam || 12 ||

śivāṃśaṃ grīvamānaṃ tu guṇāṃśaṃ śikharodayam |
sapādāṃśaṃ śikhāmānaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 13 ||

saptaviṃśati bhāgaṃ tu kṛtvā tu sadanodayam |
dvibhāgaṃ dharātalotsedhaṃ yugāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 14 ||

maṃcamānaṃ dvibhāgena vedāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
pādonadvyaṃśamaṃcāśca talīpoccaṃ tu taddvayam || 15 ||

p. 102) sārdhāṃśaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ ekāṃśaṃ vedikodayam |
dvibhāgaṃ grīvamānaṃ tu vedabhāgaṃ tu śīrṣakam || 16 ||

śeṣaṃ stūpyudayaṃ khyātaṃ jayadaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
catvāriṃśaddvayādhikyabhāgaṃ kṛtvā gṛhoccakam || 17 ||

adhiṣṭhānaṃ tribhāgārdhaṃ saptāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
talocca sadṛśaṃ maṃcatalipaṃ sārdhaṣaṭkakam || 18 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ ūrdhvapādaṃ ṣaḍaṃśakam |
sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ tu maṃcoccaṃ ekāṃśaṃ vedikodayam || 19 ||

galamānaṃ dvibhāgaṃ syāt bhūtāṃśaṃ śikharodayam |
dvibhāgaṃ stūpi tuṃgaṃ tu proktamadbhutaharmyake || 20 ||

prāsādasyoccatuṃgaṃ tu ṣaḍaṣṭāṃśairvibhājite |
adhiṣṭhānaṃ yugāṃśaṃ tu vasvaṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 21 ||

maṃcamānaṃ tu vedāṃśaṃ talipaṃ sārdhasaptakam |
sārdhatribhāgamaṃcoccaṃ saptāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 22 ||

prastaroccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ tu śivāṃśaṃ vedikodayam |
galamānaṃ dvibhāgaṃ syāt rasāṃśaṃ śikharaṃ bhavet || 23 ||

dvibhāgaṃ tu śikhāmānaṃ evaṃ syātsārvakāmikam |
aṣṭakūṭāṣṭaśālābhaṃ kalāpaṃjarasaṃyutam || 24 ||

ṣaṇṇavatyalpanāsyāḍhyaṃ janmādagraṃ yugāśrakam |
p. 103) nānādhiṣṭhāna saṃyuktaṃ nānāpādairalaṃ kṛtam || 25 ||

śikhare bhānunāsyāḍhyaṃ mahālpaṃ caturaṣṭakam |
kūṭakoṣṭhobhatādīni nāgarādyucitaṃ bhavet || 26 ||

svastikaṃ bhavanaṃ khyātaṃ tadeva śikhare dvija ! |
caturmahānāsikopetaṃ alpāṣṭakavivarjitam || 27 ||

svastibhadramidaṃ khyātaṃ sarvadeva priyāvaham |
tadeva vṛttaśikharaṃ galaṃ vai vedikā tathā || 28 ||

rudrakāntamidaṃ nāmnā mama prītikaraṃ bhavet |
tadeva śīrṣakoṇeṣu alpanāsīdvayaṃ bhavet || 29 ||

kalpitaṃ śivakāntaṃ syāt śivapriyakaraṃ gṛham |
tadeva vedikākaṇṭhaṃ śīrṣakaṃ ca ghaṭaṃ tathā || 30 ||

vasvaśraṃ kalpitaṃ yattad viṣṇukāntamidaṃ param |
vinyāsasūtrayorantaḥ navabhāga vibhājite || 31 ||

ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistāraṃ dvibhāgaṃ koṣṭhadīrghakam |
koṣṭhaṃ prati dvikoṣṭhaṃ syāt ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjarastatam || 32 ||

śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ khyātaṃ kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ |
catuṣkūṭāṣṭaśālā ca bhānupaṃjarasaṃyutam || 33 ||

hārāntaraṃ caturviṃśat ādibhūmevamācaret |
saptāṃśaṃ vibhajedbhāgaṃ ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistaram || 34 ||

p. 104) koṣṭhāyataṃ dvibhāgaṃ syāt dhāmamadhye prakalpayet |
ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet || 35 ||

catuṣkūṭaṃ catuśśālā paṃjarāṣṭaka saṃyutam |
kalpyahārāntaropetaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhūtalaṃ kuru || 36 ||

tadūrdhvabhūmivistāraṃ tryaṃśaikaṃ madhyabhadrakam |
aṣṭakūṭā ca śālā ca viṃśatpaṃjarasaṃyutam || 37 ||

śatāṣṭanāsikopetaṃ vasvaśraṃ śīrṣakaṃ galam |
mahānāsyaṣṭakopetaṃ śikharantu dvijottama ! || 38 ||

nāmnā śuddhavimānaṃ tu mama prītikaraṃ bhavet |
tadevāṣṭāśra vedī ca vṛttābhaṃ śikharaṃ galam || 39 ||

vimalākṛtināmnā tu sarvadevahitaṃ bhavet |
tadeva śikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ yugāśraṃ brahmakāntakam || 40 ||

tadeva sāyatāśraṃ tu sapādaṃ sārdha tribhāgikam |
vasubhāgaṃ tu vistāraṃ āyāmaṃ daśadhā bhavet || 41 ||

ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistāraṃ śālāntaṃ dviguṇāyatam |
śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ khyātaṃ prāgivaiva prakalpayet || 42 ||

ṣaḍaṣṭabhāgavistāraṃ āyāmaṃ cordhvabhūmike |
ekaikāṃśena kūṭaṃ syāt koṣṭhadīrghaṃ dvayāṃśakam || 43 ||

p. 105) ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet |
ūrdhvabhūvistṛtaṃ cāgnibhāgaikaṃ madhyabhadrakam || 44 ||

dvyaśra vṛttaṃ ca vedī ca kaṇṭhaṃ ca śīrṣakaṃ tathā |
catuṣkūṭāṣṭaśālā ca bhānupaṃjarasaṃyutam || 45 ||

hārāntaraṃ caturviṃśat kalpayedādibhūtale |
catuṣkūṭaṃ catuśśālā paṃjarāṣṭakasaṃyutam || 46 ||

ṣoḍaśāntarasaṃyuktaṃ śatasaṃkhyālpanāsikā |
lalāṭanāsikā vaktraṃ pārśvayorbhadranāsikāḥ || 47 ||

tathaivaṃ nāsikā praṣṭho śīrṣakaṃ caiva mācaret |
nānādhiṣṭhānasaṃyuktaṃ nānācāṃghrisamanvitam || 48 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ hārāntaramidaṃ bhavet |
mānasūtrāntaṃ navanavadhā tu vibhājite || 49 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ garbhagehaṃ tu śivāṃśaṃ kuḍyavistṛtam |
parito'lindamekāṃśaṃ hārāvyāsaṃ śivāṃśakam || 50 ||

evaṃ hi kalpitaṃ teṣu karṇakūṭaṃ śivāṃśakam |
madhye koṣṭhaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ syāt ekāṃśaṃ paṃjarastathā || 51 ||

hārāntaraṃ tathārdhāṃśaṃ kalpyevaṃ prathame bhuvi |
athavā paṃjarāṇāṃ tu ṣaḍaṃśaṃ vā vidhīyate || 52 ||

śeṣaṃ hārāntarākhyātaṃ paritaḥ syaiva mācaret |
p. 106) koṣṭhamadhyatridaṇḍena mahānāsī vinirgatam || 53 ||

ūrdhvabhūmau ṣaḍaṃśeṃśaṃ kūṭakoṣṭhāya tadbhavet |
ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet || 54 ||

ūrdhvabhūvistṛtāntaṃ tu madhye daṇḍena nirgatiḥ |
caturaśramadhiṣṭhānaṃ vasvaśraṃ śīrṣakaṃ galam || 55 ||

ādau tale catuṣkarṇe kūṭaṃ vedāśraśīrṣakam |
aṣṭāśraśīrṣakaṃ madhyāt ūrdhvabhūmau prakalpayet || 56 ||

aṣṭakūṭāṣṭakoṣṭhādi kalāpaṃjarasaṃyutam |
śatālpanāsikopetaṃ śikhare'ṣṭaṃ mahattaram || 57 ||

bhadrakoṣṭhaḥmidaṃ nāmnā sarvadevārhakaṃ param |
tadeva karṇakūṭānāṃ śīrṣakaṃ vartulākṛti || 58 ||

prāsādaśikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vṛttākāraṃ prakalpayet |
śikhare tu caturdikṣu bhadranāsī samanvitam || 59 ||

vidikṣu hyalpanāsāḍhyaṃ vṛttakūṭamidaṃ param |
tadeva śikharaṃ koṇe kṣudranāsyaṣṭakānvitam || 60 ||

yugāśraṃ karṇakūṭānāṃ śīrṣakaṃ vartulākṛtiḥ |
śeṣaṃ prāgiva kartavyaṃ śrīkaṇṭhaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 61 ||

tadevāṣṭāṃśamādhikyaṃ āyāmaṃ caturaśrakam |
śālāmadhye mahānāsī bhadraṃ vinā prakalpayet || 62 ||

p. 107) śālābhamastakaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vṛttāyatamathāpi vā |
stūpi trayasamāyuktaṃ etannāmnā sumaṃgalam || 68 ||

mānasūtrāntaraṃ dharmabhāgaṃ kṛtvā dvijottama ! |
garbhagehaṃ tu vedāṃśaṃ gṛhapiṇḍyaṃśamāvṛtam || 64 ||

parito'lindamekāṃśaṃ hārābhāgena kalpayet |
teṣvekakūṭavistāraṃ madhye koṣṭhāyataṃ dvayam || 65 ||

tayormadhyaikabhāgena paṃjaravyāsamucyate |
hārāntaramathāṃśena paṃjarasya tu pārśvayoḥ || 66 ||

aṣṭāṃśaṃ cordhvabhūmistu kṛtvāṃśaṃ kūṭavistṛtam |
śālā taddviguṇāyāmaṃ tayormadhye tu paṃjaram || 67 ||

ekāṃśenaiva kartavyaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet |
ūrdhva(bhūma)maṃcaṃ caturbhāgaṃ dvibhāgaṃ madhyabhadrakam || 68 ||

daṇḍaṃ vādhyardhadaṇḍaṃ vā dvidaṇḍaṃ vātha nirgamam |
vedāśraṃ ca madhiṣṭhānaṃ tadvatkarṇaṃ ca śīrṣakam || 69 ||

aṣṭaśālāṣṭakūṭaṃ ca paṃjaraṃ ṣoḍaśānvitam |
śatālpanāsikopetaṃ vṛṣasthalasamanvitam || 70 ||

nānādhiṣṭhānasaṃyuktaṃ nānāpādairalaṃkṛtam |
unnatau kūṭakoṣṭhau dvau cāntaraprastarānvitau || 71 ||

gāndhāramiti vikhyātaṃ aṣṭāśraṃ ca galaṃ śiraḥ |
p. 108) śrīviśālamitikhyātaṃ vartulaṃ vedikāgalam || 72 ||

śīrṣakaṃ caiva kartavyaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
śrībhogamiti vikhyātaṃ sarvadevārhakaṃ param || 73 ||

vṛttāyate dvayāśra vṛtāṣṭāśre ca ṣaḍaśrake |
kūṭakoṣṭhādi sarvāṃgaṃ prāgivaiva prakalpayet || 74 ||

vṛṣasthalaṃ maṇṭapaṃ ca tyajetkarṇaṃ ca śīrṣakam |
varṣasthalavihīnānāṃ karṇaṃ śīrṣaka saṃyutam || 75 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhādi sarvāṃgādyucitaṃ nāgarādikam |
nānālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ nānācitrairvicitritam || 76 ||

garbhagehaviśālaṃ ca gṛhapiṇḍyāgramaṇṭapam |
ekabhūmi vidhānoktaṃ dvitalaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 77 ||

tritalaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ caturbhūmimathocyate |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape tritalavidhānapaṭalaḥ (aṣṭāviṃśaḥ) || 28 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa caturbhūmestu lakṣaṇam |
vistarotsedhamānaṃ tu proktaṃ prāsādamānake || 1 ||

ravyaṃśaṃ mānasūtrāntaṃ kṛte garbhagṛhaṃ rasam |
p. 109) gṛhapiṇḍyāliṃdahārādi pratyekaṃ caikabhāgayā || 2 ||

vinyāsasūtrayorantara vasudhā vibhajetsamam |
karṇakūṭaṃ tatāṃśaṃ tu koṣṭhaṃ tad dviguṇāyatam || 3 ||

paṃjaravyāsamaṃśena śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet |
punarapyūrdhva bhūmiṃ ca vasubhāgavibhājite || 4 ||

karṇakūṭaṃ ca koṣṭhaṃ ca paṃjaraṃ pūrvavadbhavet |
tadūrdhve aṣṭabhāge tu śivāṃśaṃ kūṭavistṛtam || 5 ||

koṣṭhāyāmāśvanībhāgaṃ ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjarasya tu |
śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ proktaṃ hīnādhikyaṃ tu nāśrayet || 6 ||

ūrdhvabhūmyagnibhāge tu vyomāṃśaṃ madhyabhadrakam |
daṇḍaṃ vādhyardha daṇḍaṃ vā dvidaṇḍaṃ vātha nirgatam || 7 ||

prāsādoccaṃ tu vibhajet saṃgrahaṃ triṃśadaṃśakam |
sārdhāṣṭāṃśaṃ adhiṣṭhānaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 8 ||

adhiṣṭhānasamaṃ maṃcaṃ talipaṃ pādona paṃcakam |
sapakṣāṃśaṃ ca maṃcoccaṃ kalpayeddvijasattama ! || 9 ||

sārdhavedāṃśa pādoccaṃ pakṣāṃśaṃ prastarodayam |
sapādavedabhāgaṃ tu caraṇodayamiṣyate || 10 ||

pādona(pa)kṣāṃśaṃ coccaṃ śivāṃśaṃ vedikodayam |
karṇoccaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ syāt sārdhavedāṃśa śīrṣakam || 11 ||

p. 110) stūpyuccaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ syāt śāntikaṃ bhavanaṃ bhavet |
catvāriṃśad dvayādhikya bhāgaṃ kṛtvā gṛhonnatam || 12 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ talamānaṃ tu rasāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
prastaraṃ cāgnibhāgena bhūtāṃśaṃ talipāyatam || 13 ||

pādonāgnyaṃśamaṃcaṃ syāt bhūtāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
sapādadvibhāgamaṃcoccaṃ sārdhavedāṃghriṇodayam || 14 ||

dvibhāgaṃ maṃcamānaṃ tu śivāṃśaṃ vedikodayam |
adhyardhāṃśaṃ galotsedhaṃ yugāṃśaṃ śikharodayam || 15 ||

dvibhāgaṃ tu śikhāmānaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
paṃcāśadvibhajeddhāmatuṃgaṃ stūpyavasānakam || 16 ||

sārdhatriṃśamadhiṣṭhānaṃ saptāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
tadardhaṃ maṃcamānaṃ tu ṣaḍaṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 17 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ maṃcamānaṃ tu ūrdhvapādaṃ tu taddvayam |
tribhāgaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ pādoccaṃ sārdhapaṃcakam || 18 ||

prastaroccaṃ tribhāgaṃ syāt aṃśena vedikodayam |
dvibhāgaṃ galamānaṃ tu śarāṃśaṃ śikharodayam || 19 ||

sārdhāṃśaṃ sthūpimānaṃ tu jayadaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
upānādi sthūpiparyantaṃ paṃcāśadvibhajedbudhaḥ || 20 ||

taloccaṃ sārdhamagnyaṃśaṃ saptāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
p. 111) talocca sadṛśaṃ maṃcatalīpaṃ sārdhaṣaḍbhavet || 21 ||

pādādhikatribhāgāṃśaṃ maṃcamānamudāhṛtam |
pādoccaṃ rasabhāgena guṇāṃśaṃ prastarodayam || 22 ||

sārdhapaṃcāṃśamaṃghryuccaṃ maṃcaṃ sārdha dvibhāgayā |
ekāṃśaṃ vedikāmānaṃ dvibhāgaṃ syādgalodayam || 23 ||

paṃcāṃśaṃ śikharottuṃgaṃ sapādaṃ śikharodayam |
adbhutaṃ sadanaṃ hyevaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 24 ||

ārāmoccaṃ tu paṃcāśat bhāgaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ |
sārdhāgnyaṃśamadhiṣṭhānaṃ dhālvaṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 25 ||

prastaroccaṃ tribhāgena caraṇaṃ sārdhaṣaḍbhavet |
sapādāgnyaṃśa maṃcaṃ syāt talipaṃ sārdhaṣaṭkakam || 26 ||

tribhāgaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ pādoccaṃ sārdhapaṃcakam |
pādonāgnyaṃśamaṃcoccaṃ śivāṃśaṃ vedikodayam || 27 ||

dvibhāgaṃ galamānaṃ tu pādāṃśaṃ śikharodayam |
vyomāṃśaṃ tu śikhāmānaṃ vimānaṃ sārvadeśikam || 28 ||

homādistūpi vargāntaṃ vedāśraṃ parikalpayet |
bhānukūṭaṃ tathā koṣṭhaṃ bhānudviguṇapaṃjaram || 29 ||


śikhare tu caturdikṣu bhadranāsī catuṣṭayam |
pādaṃ pratyalpanāsyāḍhyaṃ śikharolpāṣṭanāsikāḥ || 30 ||

p. 112) kūṭakoṣṭhādi sarvāṃgaṃ nāgarādyucitaṃ kuru |
ekākāratalastaṃbhaṃ subhadramiti vidyate || 31 ||

tadeva śikhareṣṭālpanāsikārahitaṃ bhavet |
tadbrāhmyamiti vikhyātaṃ sarvadeva priyāvaham || 32 ||

tadevaṃ śikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vṛttaṃ śrīkāntamucyate |
vasvaśraṃ śīrṣakaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ śrīmaṇḍanamudāhṛtam || 33 ||

tadeva śikhare cāṣṭau mahānāsī samanvitam |
śrīvantamiti khyātaṃ śālābhadrayutaṃ tu vā || 34 ||

vibhadraṃ vātha kartavyaṃ sarveṣāṃ sadanāmapi |
śrīkāntaṃ śikharelpāṣṭa nāsyāḍhyaṃ śrīviśālakam || 35 ||

nānāṃghritalasaṃyuktaṃ tattannāmnā prakīrtitāḥ |
vistārādhyardhamāyāmaṃ sabhākāraṃ tu śīrṣakam || 36 ||

saṃpadālayamityuktaṃ sarvadevārhakaṃ param |
mānasūtrāntaraṃ nandabhāgaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 37 ||

garbhagehaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ syād bhāgena gṛhapiṇḍikā |
alindamaṃśena kartavyaṃ hārabhāgena kalpayet || 38 ||

tato vinyāsasūtrāntaṃ sadanaṃ navabhājite |
ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistāraṃ guṇāṃśaṃ koṣṭhadīrghakam || 39 ||

ekāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ sārdhāṃśaṃ hārayontaram |
p. 113) śālāmadhye mahānāsī nīvraṃ tadardhabhāgayā || 40 ||

ūrdhvabhūmyaṣṭabhāge tu kūṭamaṃśena kalpayet |
śālā taddviguṇāyāmaṃ śivāṃśaṃ paṃjaraṃ bhavet || 41 ||

śeṣaṃ bhārāntaraṃ cordhve bhūtāṃśaṃ rasabhājite |
kūṭamekena kartavyaṃ koṣṭhaṃ taddviguṇāyatam || 42 ||

ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet |
ūrdhve bhūmistadardhaṃ tu madhye daṇḍena nirgatiḥ || 43 ||

caturaṣṭāśra vṛttābhaṃ kūṭānāṃ śīrṣakaṃ kramāt |
kakarīdaṇḍavatkoṣṭhaṃ vasvaśraṃ harmyaśīrṣakam || 44 ||

mahānāsyaṣṭakopetaṃ śīrṣakaṃ parikalpayet |
ravikoṣṭhaṃ ca kūṭaṃ ca ravidviguṇapaṃjaram || 45 ||

prāgivoccāṃśamānaṃ tu bhadrakoṣṭhamidaṃ param |
gehavyāsaṃ tu dharmāṃśaṃ kṛtvā nālīgrahaṃ catuḥ || 46 ||

grahapiṃḍyaṃśamānena alindaṃ caikabhāgayā |
hāravyāsaṃ śivāṃśena paritaḥ parikalpayet || 47 ||

vinyāsasūtrayorantarvyāsāddharmadvibhājite |
karṇakūṭaṃ tadekāṃśaṃ koṣṭhāyāmaṃ tu tadvayam || 48 ||

ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet |
catuṣkūṭāṣṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca paṃjaraṃ bhānusaṃkhyayā || 49 ||

p. 114) hārāntaraṃ caturviṃśat kalpayetprathame tale |
alindaṃ jalapādāḍhyāt prastarāntaghanī kṛtam || 50 ||

ūrdhvaṃ tu vasubhāge tu śivāṃśaṃ kūṭavistṛtam |
koṣṭhaṃ taddviguṇāyāmaṃ paṃjaraṃ cāṃśamānakam || 51 ||

śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ khyātaṃ cordhve vasubhājite |
kūṭaṃ bhāgena kartavyaṃ koṣṭhaṃ taddviguṇāyatam || 52 ||

śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ khyātaṃ kṣudrapaṃjarasaṃyutam |
ūrdhvabhūmaṃ tribhāgaikaṃ madhye daṇḍena nirgamam || 53 ||

caturaśramadhiṣṭhānaṃ aṣṭāśraṃ mastakaṃ galam |
śikhare'ṣṭamahānāsī pādaṃ pratyalpanāsikā || 54 ||

karṇakūṭaṃ tu bhānuḥ syāt koṣṭhaṃ ṣoḍaśabhiryutam |
nataṃ kūṭonnataṃ koṣṭhaṃ antaraprastarānvitam || 55 ||

kṣudranīḍāṣṭaviṃśaḥ syāt nānāmasūrakāṃghri ca |
nānālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ nānā jālaka toraṇaiḥ || 56 ||

nānācitraṃ vicitraṃ tu tuṃbhabhāgaṃ tu pūrvavat |
jayāvahamidaṃ khyātaṃ sarvadevārhakaṃ param || 57 ||

tadeva vartulaṃ karṇaṃ śīrṣakaṃ sārvakāmikam |
tadevāntaramaṃcaṃ syāt kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca paṃjaram || 58 ||

kūṭānāṃ śīrṣakaṃ sthūpī kumbhaṃ karṇaṃ ca vartulam |
p. 115) evaṃ syānmūlabhūmaṃ tu vasvaśraṃ madhyame tale || 59 ||

yugāśraṃ cordhvabhūmau tu karṇakūṭaṃ prakalpayet |
sukhāvahamidaṃ khyātaṃ sarvadevārhakaṃ param || 60 ||

tadeva kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca antaraprastaraṃ vinā |
sahyośca samasūtraṃ tu tadavyayagṛhaṃ bhavet || 61 ||

tadeva śikharaṃ karṇaṃ yugāśraṃ dhātṛkāntakam |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape catubhūmividhānapaṭalaḥ (ekonatriṃśaḥ) || 29 ||




vakṣyehaṃ kūṭakoṣṭhānāṃ paṃjarāṇāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
dvitalādikalāntānāṃ samameva prakīrtitam || 1 ||

talaṃ pratyuditavyāsasamāśraṃ karṇakūṭakam |
āyatāśraṃ tu koṣṭhaṃ syāt catuṣpādaikabhittitaḥ || 2 ||

adhiṣṭhānastaṃbha varga prastaraṃ kaṇṭhaśīrṣakam |
sthūpivargasamāyuktaṃ kūṭakoṣṭhau viśeṣataḥ || 3 ||

evamāditale kuryāt dharātalaṃ vimordhvataḥ |
kūṭaśāloccā kartavyā paṃjarāśca tathaiva ca || 4 ||

ūrdhvapādodayaṃ saptabhāgaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
p. 116) ekāṃśaṃ vedikotsedhaṃ sārdhāṃśaṃ galamānakam || 5 ||

śīrṣakaṃ tu guṇāṃśena śeṣaṃ sthūpyudayaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ tu kūṭakoṣṭhau dvau kalpayettu talaṃ prati || 6 ||

athavā kūṭakoṣṭhānāṃ udayaṃ tu vadāmyaham |
uttarāsyordhvasīmāntaṃ haṃsamālordhvasīmakam || 7 ||

kapotalambāvasānaṃ vā bhāgaṃ pūrvameva tu |
sāntaraprastaraṃ cettu prastarasyordhvasīmakam || 8 ||

vaidikordhve samaṃ vātha sāntaraprastarānvitam |
taduccaṃ rudradhā bhajya ekāṃśaṃ vedikodayam || 9 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ caraṇoccaṃ tu pādonadvyaṃśamaṃcakam |
sapādāṃśaṃ galotsedhaṃ pādona dvyaṃśaśīrṣakam || 10 ||

sthūpyutsedhaṃ sapādāṃśaṃ kramaśaḥ parikalpayet |
evaṃ hi kūṭakoṣṭhau dvau kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ || 11 ||

kūṭavyāsatribhāgaika svanāsī vistṛtaṃ bhavet |
tadvyāse tricatuṣpaṃcabhāge bhāge tu nīvrakam || 121 ||

karṇakūṭakapopātāttunāsikā nirgamaṃ bhavet |
caturdikṣu caturnāsī kūṭānāṃ parikalpayet || 13 ||

ekasthūpī samāyuktaṃ nīvraveśaṃ vimānavat |
vedāśraṃ vasukoṇaṃ vā vṛttābhaṃ vā galaṃ śiraḥ || 14 ||

p. 117) nāgarādyucitaṃ kalpya karṇakūṭaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
śālānāṃ pārśvayorvipra lalāṭākhyānu nāsikāḥ || 15 ||

śālāyāstu viśālaṃ tu ratnatāmukhapaṭṭikā |
sthūpyāgrasamaṃ proktaṃ lalāṭanāsyāgrasīmakam || 16 ||

śālādīrghaṃ tribhāgaikaṃ mukhanāsī viśālakam |
kūṭānāṃ nāsikā nīvraṃ mahānāsī vadācaret || 17 ||

sthūpitrayasamāyuktaṃ nāgare bhavanaṃ dvija ! |
śālānāṃ drāviḍānāṃ tu sthūpiraśvini saṃkhyayā || 18 ||

śālānāṃ vesarāṇāṃ tu sthūpyekaṃ vā catuṣṭayam |
galāṃśe kūṭakoṣṭhānāṃ devatādyāstu kalpayet || 19 ||

evaṃ hi kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ syāt paṃjarāstvadhunocyate |
upānāduttarāntaṃ tu navabhāgavibhājite || 20 ||

upapīṭhamathāṃśena pakṣāṃśaṃ tu dharātalam |
vedāṃśaṃ caraṇāyāmaṃ maṃcamadhyardhabhāgayā || 21 ||

ardhāṃśaṃ vedikāmānaṃ kapotāntaṃ galodayam |
prativājanasīmāntaṃ paṃjaroccamudāhṛtam || 22 ||

prāsādasya ca bāhye tu yathā śobhāṃśanirgatiḥ |
paṃjaraṃ nāsikākāraṃ kūṭakoṣṭhākṛtistu vā || 23 ||

hastipṛṣṭhavimānasya śikharābhamathāpi vā |
p. 118) evaṃ tvanekabhedena paṃjarākṛtirucyate || 24 ||

yatheṣṭaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ harmyeṣvanekabhūmiṣu |
evamāditale kuryāt antaraprastarānvitam || 25 ||

mānasūtrāttu niṣkrāntaṃ yuktamevaṃ samācaret |
paṃjaraṃ nīvrarahitaṃ prastarordhve viśeṣataḥ || 26 ||

karṇakūṭasamaṃ sārdhaṃ tripādaṃ vātha vistṛtam |
tadavyāsasadṛśaṃ tuṃgaṃ yuktyā paṃjaramācaret || 27 ||

talaṃ pratyūrdhva pādoccaṃ prāgivaiva navāṃśake |
guṇāṃśaṃ ghaṭabhi syāt chatraśīrṣakasaṃyutam || 28 ||

pādāyāmaṃ caturbhāgaṃ adhyardhāṃśaṃ tu prastaram |
ardhāṃśaṃ vedikāmānaṃ kapotāntaṃ galodayam || 29 ||

prativājanasīmāntaṃ paṃjarodayamīritam |
śeṣaṃ prāgiva kartavyaṃ evaṃ niṣkrāntapaṃjaram || 30 ||

niṣkrāntarahitaṃ caiva prastarordhve tu prāgivā |
paṃjare kūṭakoṣṭhe ca pāde pādāntare'pi vā || 31 ||

gopāna dhārakānkalpya mahābalaparākramān |
hastau pādau dvayopetaṃ dāntaṃ kīrṇa jaṭānvitam || 32 ||

raudradṛṣṭi samāyuktaṃ raktābhāṃjanasaṃnibham |
gopānaṃ yattato dhṛtvā haṃsau pādau tadanvitau || 33 ||

p. 119) evaṃ vā gajahaṃsābhaṃ siṃhavyālābhameva vā |
gopānaṃ śirasā bāhyaṃ sthāpayettu yatheṣṭakau || 34 ||

kūṭādilakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ paṃcabhūmividhiṃ tathā |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape kūṭakoṣṭhādilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (triṃśaḥ) || 30 ||





atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa paṃcabhūmestu lakṣaṇam |
vistārotsedhamānaṃ tu proktaṃ prāsādamānake || 1 ||

vistāraṃ rudradhā bhajya guṇāṃśaṃ garbhagehakam |
dvibhāgaṃ gṛhapiṃḍī syāt ālindaṃ caikabhāgayā || 2 ||

hārā bhāgena kartavyā alīndraṃ ghanabhitti vā |
varṣikasthalasaṃyuktaṃ kalpayetprastaropari || 3 ||

dharātale pādamaṃcordhve dvitīye vā tribhūmike |
devatāsthāpanaṃ kuryāt tāvaddevarcanī kṛtam || 4 ||

vinyāsasūtrayorante rudrabhāgavibhājite |
śivāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭaṃ tu madhye koṣṭhaṃ guṇāṃśakam || 5 ||

tayormadhyaika bhāgena paṃjaravyāsamucyate |
hārāntaramathāṃśena kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 6 ||

p. 120) tadūrdhvabhūvyasṛtannanda bhāgaṃ kṛtvāṃśa sauṣṭikam |
madhye koṣṭhāgnibhāgaṃ tu paṃjarāṃśena mānataḥ || 7 ||

hāraṃ tāramathārdhāṃśaṃ kalpayettu dvitīyake |
tadūrdhve bhuvane cāṣṭabhāgāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭakam || 8 ||

dvibhāgaṃ koṣṭhadīrghaṃ syāt bhāgena paṃjarastataḥ |
hārāntaramathārdhāṃśaṃ kṛtvā lakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 9 ||

ūrdhvabhūmau rasāṃśe tu kūṭavyāsamathāṃśakam |
śālādīrghaṃ dvibhāgaṃ syāt ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjarasya tu || 10 ||

śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ khyātaṃ lambapaṃjarameva vā |
tadūrdhvabhūmirvisṛtāgvyaṃśaṃ madhye daṇḍena nirgatiḥ || 11 ||

gṛhoccaṃ tu ṣaḍaṣṭāṃśe pādonāgni dharātalam |
sārdhapaṃcāṃśamaṃghryuccaṃ sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ tu maṃcakam || 12 ||

sapādapaṃca bhāgaṃ tu caraṇodayamīritam |
maṃcamānaṃ tu dvyardhāṃśaṃ paṃcāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam || 13 ||

pādaṃ dvibhāgamaṃcaṃ syāt pādaṃ pādonapaṃcakam |
dvibhāgaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ sārdhavedāṃghrituṃgakam || 14 ||

pādo dvyaṃśakamaṃcaṃ tu śivāṃśaṃ vedikodayam |
karṇaṃ pādonapakṣāṃśaṃ sārdhavedaṃ śirodayam || 15 ||

dvibhāgaṃ sthūpimānaṃ tu śāntikaṃ bhavanaṃ bhavet |
p. 121) savedacatvāriṃśattu bhāgaṃ kṛtvā gṛhodayam || 16 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ talatuṃgaṃ tu bhūtāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
prastaraṃ cāgnibhāgaṃ tu pādasārdhayutaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

sapādadvibhāgamaṃcaṃ syāt ūrdhvapādayugaṃ bhavet |
sapādadvibhāgamaṃcaṃ syāt talipaṃ pādādhikaṃ yugam || 18 ||

prastaroccadvibhāgena vedāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
pakṣāṃśaṃ maṃcamānaṃ syāt pādasārdhaguṇāṃśakam || 19 ||

adhyardhaṃ maṃcamānaṃ tu vyomāṃśaṃ vedikodayam |
dvibhāgaṃ galamānaṃ tu sārdha vedāṃśaśīrṣakam || 20 ||

adhyardhaṃ tu śikhāmānaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ bhavanānvitam |
sadanoccaṃ tu ṣaṭtriṃśat bhāgaṃ kṛtvā dvijottama ! || 21 ||

adhiṣṭhānaṃ dvibhāgena vedāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
prastarocca dvibhāgena caturbhiḥ pādadairghikam || 22 ||

sa tripādaśivāṃśena maṃcamānaṃ prakalpayet |
sārdhāgnyaṃśaṃ tu talipaṃ tadardhaṃ maṃcamānakam || 23 ||

sa pādāgnyaṃśa pādaṃ syāt maṃcamadhyardhabhāgayā |
guṇāṃśaṃ pādadīrghaṃ tu sapādāṃśaṃ tu prastaram || 24 ||

ekāṃśaṃ vedikāmānaṃ pādona dvyaṃśakaṃ galam |
sapādāgnyaṃśa śikharaṃ śeṣaṃ sthūpyudayaṃ bhavet || 25 ||

p. 122) jayadaṃ bhavanaṃ hyevaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
vimānotsedhaṃ vibhajet trayastriṃśati bhāgayā || 26 ||

dvibhāgaṃ dharaṇīmānaṃ vedāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
prastaroccaṃ dvibhāgena sārdhavahnyaṃśakāṃghriyam || 27 ||

prastaraṃ pādarahitaṃ dvibhāgena vidhīyate |
tribhāgaṃ caraṇāyāmaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ maṃcamānakam || 28 ||

sārdhadvibhāgaṃ pādoccaṃ sapādāṃśena maṃcakam |
staṃbhaṃ pādādhikaṃ dvyaṃśaṃ maṃcamānaṃ sapādakam || 29 ||

vyomāṃśaṃ vedikāmānaṃ dviyaṃśaṃ galamānakam |
sārdhatripādaśikharaṃ dvibhāgaṃ sthūpi mānakam || 30 ||

adbhutaṃ sadanaṃ hyevaṃ kalpayeddeva tārhakam |
caturviṃśati bhāgaṃ tu kṛtvā tu sadanodayam || 31 ||

adhyardhāṃśaṃ talotsedhaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ pādamānakam |
tadardhaṃ maṃcamānaṃ tu pādaṃ pādonakaṃ guṇam || 32 ||

tasyārdhaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ dvyardhaṃ pādodayaṃ bhavet |
prastaraṃ tu sapādāṃśaṃ staṃbhaṃ pādādhikadvayam || 33 ||

tadardhaṃ maṃcamānaṃ tu sapādadvyaṃśamaṃghrikam |
ekāṃśaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ ardhāṃśaṃ vedikodayam || 34 ||

tripādaṃ galamānaṃ tu pādonadvyaṃśakaṃ śiraḥ |
p. 123) aṣṭāṃśarahitaṃ vyomabhāgaṃ sthūpyudayaṃ bhavet || 35 ||

sārvakāmikamevaṃ tu kartavyaṃ sadanaṃ dvija ! |
homādi sthūpi paryantaṃ yugāśraṃ parikalpayet || 86 ||

kalāśālā kalā sauṣṭi paṃjaraṃ caturaṣṭakam |
pādaṃ pratyalpanāsyāḍhyaṃ hāraṃ tannāsikā dvayam || 37 ||

bhadranāsī catuṣkaṃ tu śikhare tu prakalpayet |
kṣudranāsī dvayaṃ koṇe kalpitaṃ brahmakāntakam || 38 ||

kūṭeṣvantaramaṃcāḍhyaṃ prājāpatyamudāhṛtam |
tadeva na ta kūṭaṃ tu koṣṭhonnatasamaṃcakam || 39 ||

svāyaṃbhuvamidaṃ gehaṃ sarvadevārhakaṃ param |
tadeva vedikā kaṇṭhaṃ śīrṣakaṃ vasukoṇakam || 40 ||

bhadranāsī catuṣkaṃ tu śikhare tu prakalpayet |
kṣudranāsī dvayaṃ koṇe kalpitaṃ brahmakāntakam || 41 ||

kūṭāsvantaramaṃcāḍhyaṃ prājāpatyamudāhṛtam |
tadeva natakūṭaṃ tu koṣṭhonnatasamaṃcakam || 42 ||

svāyaṃbhuvamidaṃ gehaṃ sarvadevārhakaṃ param |
tadeva vedikākaṇṭhaṃ śīrṣakaṃ vasukoṇakam || 43 ||

śālāmadhyeṃśamānena daṇḍamānena nirgatiḥ |
bhadrakāntamiti khyātaṃ kūṭakoṣṭhau dvayau samau || 44 ||

p. 124) samaṃcaṃ vā vimaṃcaṃ vā janārdanagṛhaṃ bhavet |
tadeva koṣṭhamadhye tu bhadrahīnamathāpi vā || 45 ||

madhyabhadrayutaṃ vāpi maṇḍalaṃ śīrṣakaṃ galam |
ati bhadramiti khyātaṃ sarvadevārhakaṃ param || 46 ||

tadeva kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca paṃjaraṃ ca samaṃcakam |
sonnataṃ sarvatobhadraṃ mama prītikaraṃ bhavet || 47 ||

vimānaṃ kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca paṃjaraṃ samasūtrakam |
nānādhiṣṭhānasaṃyuktaṃ nānāpādairalaṃkṛtam || 48 ||

nānālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ yugmapaṃjarasaṃyutam |
śikhareṣṭālpanāsyāḍhyaṃ mahānāsī catuṣṭayam || 49 ||

vibhadramiti vikhyātaṃ sarvadevapriyāvaham |
tadevāṣṭakaśālāḍhyaṃ ādibhūmau dvibhāgayā || 50 ||

bhānupaṃjarasaṃyuktaṃ śeṣaṃ prāgiva kalpayet |
prāgukta nāmamākhyātaṃ tāsviṣṭaṃ parikalpayet || 51 ||

paṃcabhūmiḥ samākhyātā ṣaṭtalaṃ cādhunā śṛṇu |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape paṃcatalavidhi paṭalaḥ (ekatriṃśaḥ) || 31 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa ṣaḍbhūme'stu vidhiṃ param |
tasya vistāratuṃgaṃ tu prāsādamānavadbhavet || 1 ||

vistāraṃ rudradhā bhajya guṇāṃśaṃ garbhagehakam |
dvibhāgaṃ gṛhapiṃḍī syāt aliṃdaṃ śaśibhāgayā || 2 ||

hārā śivāṃśamānenavai varṣasthalaṃ bhavet |
dharātalo dvitribhūmau devatā sthāpanaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

devatāsthāpanaṃ yatra tāvadvai sudṛḍhaṃ ghanam |
bāhye tripiśilākāraṃ bhavanābhyantaraṃ bhavet || 4 ||

catuṣkūṭāṣṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca bhānupaṃjarasaṃyutam |
hārāntaraṃ caturviṃśat kalpayedādi bhūtale || 5 ||

paṃjaraṃ harmya madhye tu karṇe tu sauṣṭikaṃ bhavet |
pārśvayoḥ karṇakūṭasya paṃjaraṃ parikalpayet || 6 ||

koṣṭhapaṃjarayormadhye kalpayettu viśeṣataḥ |
tadūrdhve bhūdaśāṃśe tu vyomāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭakam || 7 ||

madhye paṃjaramekāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭamathā kṛtiḥ |
dvibhāgaṃ koṣṭhadīrghaṃ syāt ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjarasya tu || 8 ||

śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ khyātaṃ eṣāṃ saṃkhyātibhūṣitān |
tasyordhve bhūviśālaṃ tu navabhāgavibhājite || 9 ||

karṇakūṭamathāṃśena madhye śālāguṇāṃśakam |
paṃjaravyāsamekāṃśaṃ ardhāṃśaṃ hārayottare || 10 ||

p. 126) ūrdhva bhūrvasu bhāge tu śivāṃśaṃ kūṭavistṛtam |
madhye koṣṭhaṃ dvibhāgena ekāṃśaṃ paṃjarastathā || 11 ||

hāsantaramathārdhāṃśaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
tasyordhve bhūmivistāraṃ ṣaḍbhāgaṃ vibhajetsamam || 12 ||

kūṭamekāṃśamānena koṣṭhāyāmaṃ tu taddvayam |
ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet || 13 ||

tadūrdhve ūrdhvavistārāt ardhāṃśaṃ madhyabhadrakam |
daṇḍaṃ vā'dhyardhadaṇḍaṃ vā dvidaṇḍaṃ bhadranīvrakam || 14 ||

tuṃgaṃ sarvatra paṃcāśat aṃśaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
adhiṣṭhānocchrayaṃ cāgniṣaḍbhāgaṃ caraṇodayam || 15 ||

pādahīnāgnibhāgaṃ tu maṃcamānamudāhṛtam |
pādocca sārdhapaṃcāṃśaṃ maṃcaṃ sārhda dvibhāgayā || 16 ||

pādādhikaṃ tu paṃcāṃśaṃ pādāyāmamiti smṛtam |
sārdhadvibhāgamaṃcoccaṃ paṃcāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 17 ||

pādādhikadvibhāgaṃ tu prastarodayamīritam |
pādahīnaṃ tu paṃcāṃśaṃ talipasyodayaṃ bhavet || 18 ||

dvibhāgaṃ prastaraṃ khyātaṃ ardhādhikayugāṃśakam |
pādāyāmamidaṃ khyātaṃ pādona dvyaṃśamaṃcakam || 19 ||

vyomāṃśaṃ vedikāmānaṃ pādona dvyaṃśakaṃ galam |
sārdhavedāṃśamānaṃ tu śīrṣakaṃ parikalpayet || 20 ||

p. 127) śikhare tu mahānāsīcatvāri parikalpayet |
ambujāsanamākhyātaṃ sarvadeva priyāvaham || 21 ||

tadeva śikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vasvaśraṃ parikalpayet |
aśeṣa sauṣṭikānāṃ tu śīrṣaṃ vai caturaśrakam || 22 ||

unnatāvanato vāpi bhadraṃ vā bhadrakoṣṭhakam |
sāntaraprastaropetaṃ hīnaṃ vāpi samonnatam || 23 ||

suśāṃkaramidaṃ khyātaṃ tadvai sauṣṭikaśīrṣakam |
vṛttākāraṃ prakartavyaṃ nāmnā bhadravalīnakam || 24 ||

tadeva śikhare cāṣṭau alpanāsī yugamudbhavā |
śivabhadramidaṃ khyātaṃ śivaprīti karaṃ param || 25 ||

tadeva dvyaśravṛttābhaṃ śīrṣakaṃ galasaṃyutam |
mukhe lalāṭanāsāḍhyaṃ nāgendramiti saṃjñitam || 26 ||

ṣaḍbhūmyevaṃ samākhyātaṃ saptabhūmamathopari |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape ṣaḍbhūmividhāna paṭalaḥ (dvātriṃśaḥ) || 32 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa saptabhūmestu lakṣaṇam |
prāsādamānavidhinā vāsodayaṃ parikalpayet || 1 ||

p. 128) ravyaṃśaṃ vibhajettāraṃ vedāṃśaṃ garbhagehakam |
pakṣāṃśaṃ bhittiviṣkambhaṃ ekenālindamiṣyate || 2 ||

hārāntaramathāṃśena paritaḥ parikalpayet |
vinyāsasūtrayorantara bhānvaṃśaṃ vibhajetsamam || 3 ||

ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistāraṃ koṣṭhaṃ ta guṇāyatam |
paṃjaravyāsamekāṃśaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet || 4 ||

catuṣkūṭāṣṭaśālā ca paṃjaraṃ bhānusaṃkhyayā |
tasyordhve bhūmivistāraṃ dharmabhāgavibhājite || 5 ||

karṇakūṭaṃ ca koṣṭhaṃ ca pūrvavatparikalpayet |
paṃjaravyāsamardhāṃśaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet || 6 ||

tasyordhvabhūmivistāraṃ pūrvavaddharmabhājite |
paṃjaraṃ kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca tadvadeva vidhīyate || 7 ||

ūrdhvabhūmi navāṃśe tu madhye śālāgni bhāgayā |
vyomāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭaṃ syāt ekāṃśaṃ paṃjarastatam || 8 ||

hārāntaramathārdhāṃśaṃ tasyordhve vasubhājite |
madhye śālā dvibhāgena śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 9 ||

tadūrdhve bhūmivistāraṃ rasabhāgavibhājite |
kūṭamekāṃśamityuktaṃ śālā tadviguṇāyam || 10 ||

ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet |
ūrdhvabhūmyagnibhāgaikaṃ madhye daṇḍena nirgamam || 11 ||

p. 129) sasaptaṣaṣṭibhāgaṃ tu kartavyaṃ sadanodayam |
sapādāgnimadhiṣṭhānaṃ sārdhaṣaṭkāṃghri tuṃgakam || 12 ||

tadardhaṃ maṃcamānaṃ tu ṣaḍbhāgaṃ caraṇodayam |
sa tripāda dvibhāgaṃ tu maṃcamānamudāhṛtam || 13 ||

sārdhabhūtāṃśamaṃghryuccaṃ sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ tu prastaram |
sapādaṃ paṃcabhāgaṃ tu staṃbhamānamudīritam || 14 ||

prastāraṃ cārdhapaṃcāṃśaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
sapādadvibhāgamaṃcaṃ syāt sa tripādayugāṃśakam || 15 ||

caraṇodayamityuktaṃ prastaroccaṃ dvibhāgayā |
pādoccaṃ sārdhavedāṃśaṃ pādona dvyaṃśamaṃcakam || 16 ||

vyomāṃśaṃ vedikotsedhaṃ pādona dvyaṃśakaṃ galam |
ardhādhika yugāṃśaṃ tu śīrṣakodayamiṣyate || 17 ||

pakṣāṃśaṃ sthūpimānaṃ tu gaṇyaṃ saptatalaṃ viduḥ |
paṃjaraṃ kūṭa koṣṭhaṃ ca samasūtre tu kalpitam || 18 ||

homādagraṃ yugāśraṃ tu śikhare vedanāsikā |
śālā ṣaṭtriṃśatiryuktaṃ bhānuddviguṇakūṭakam || 19 ||

ṣaṣṭipaṃjarasaṃyuktaṃ pādaṃ pratyalpanāsikā |
nānādhiṣṭhānasaṃyuktaṃ ekākāramathāpi vā || 20 ||

ekānekākṛtirvāṃghrisamujvalanamudāhṛtam |
tadevonnatakūṭāḥ syuḥ sāntaraprastarānvitam || 21 ||

p. 130) śrīchandasamiti khyātaṃ sarvadevārhakaṃ param |
tadeva natakūṭaṃ ca koṣṭhonnatasamaṃcakāḥ || 22 ||

śrīviśālamiti khyātaṃ sarvadevapriyāvaham |
tadeva śīrṣaṃ karṇaṃ ca * * śraṃ vedikāyatam || 23 ||

śrīkāntamiti vikhyātaṃ kūṭakoṣṭhasamaṃ tu vā |
samaṃ connatakūṭaṃ vā śrīpradaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 24 ||

tadeva vṛttaśikharaṃ sthūpiścaiva galaṃ tathā |
rudrakāntamidaṃ khyātaṃ rudraprītikaram param || 25 ||

tadeva karṇakūṭāstu vedāśrāṣṭāśramaṃḍalam |
krameṇādi talātkalpya vṛttabhadramidaṃ smṛtam || 26 ||

tadevonnata kūṭaṃ ca natalālā samanvitam |
kūṭānāṃ mastakaṃ vṛttaṃ suvṛttamiti vidyate || 27 ||

sonnataṃ kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca paṃjarāntaramaṃcakam |
yatheṣṭaṃ śikharākāraṃ kaṇṭhaḥ sthūpī ghaṭastathā || 28 ||

yugāśra śīrṣakopetaṃ karṇakūṭaṃ prakalpayet |
śivabhadramiti khyātaṃ śivaprītikaraṃ param || 29 ||

tadeva kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca daṇḍaṃ vādhyardha daṇḍakam |
dvidaṇḍaṃ vātha niṣkāntaṃ bhadraṃ vā bhadrapaṃjaram || 30 ||

nānādhiṣṭhānasaṃyuktaṃ nānāpādairalaṃkṛtam |
nānācitrairvicitraṃ tu śivasaukhyamudāhṛtam || 31 ||

p. 131) tadeva garbhagehaṃ vā vṛttaṃ vātha yugāśrakam |
vṛttamevaṃ hi bāhyaṃ tu vṛttābhaṃ sauṣṭikānvitam || 32 ||

śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduddiṣṭaṃ nāmnā sarvāṃgamaṃgalam |
paṃjaraṃ kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca antaraṃ prastarānvitam || 33 ||

yatheṣṭaśikharākāraṃ śrīpratiṣṭhitamucyate |
evaṃ saptatalaṃ khyātaṃ vasubhaumamathocyate || 34 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape saptabhūmividhānapaṭalaḥ (trayastriṃśaḥ) || 33 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vasubhūmividhiṃ param |
prāsādamānavidhinā saṃgrāhyaṃ visṛtodayam || 1 ||

trayodaśavibhāgaṃ tu kṛtvā prāsādavistṛtam |
bhūtāṃśaṃ garbhagehaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ gṛhapiṇḍikā || 2 ||

alindaṃ caikabhāgena hārā bhāgena kalpayet |
athavā navabhāgena garbhagehaṃ vidhīyate || 3 ||

bhāgena gṛhapiṇḍī syāt alindaṃ caikabhāgayā |
kuḍyamekena kartavyaṃ alindaṃ tu śivāṃśakam || 4 ||

śaśibhāgena hārā syāt kalpyaivaṃ dvijasattama ! |
vinyāsasūtrayorante trayodaśa vibhājite || 5 ||

p. 132) kūṭamekāṃśamityuktaṃ koṣṭhadīrghaṃ dvibhāgayā |
tribhāgaṃ madhyakoṣṭhaṃ syāt śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet || 6 ||

tadardhaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ bhadraṃ vā'bhadra eva vā |
bhānukoṣṭhaṃ catuṣkūṭaṃ kalāpaṃjarasaṃyutam || 7 ||

hārāntaraṃ tu dvātriṃśatkalpayedādibhūtale |
varṣasthalamalīndaṃ syāt prastarāntaṃ ghanīkṛtam || 8 ||

tadūrdhvabhūmivistāraṃ trayodaśavibhājite |
kūṭakoṣṭhādi sarvāṃgaṃ ādibhūmimivaiva tu || 9 ||

tasyordhva bhū viśālaṃ tu bhānubhāgavibhājite |
karṇakūṭaṃ tadekāṃśaṃ śālādīrghaṃ dvibhāgayā || 10 ||

ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet |
paṃjaraṃ kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca saṃkhyāvāditaloktavat || 11 ||

tadūrdhvabhūviśālaṃ ca bhānubhāgavibhājite |
kūṭakoṣṭhādisarvāṃgaṃ mānasaṃkhyaiva pūrvavat || 12 ||

tadūrdhva bhūdaśāṃśe tu kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca pūrvavat |
hārāntaramathārdhāṃśaṃ lambapaṃjarasaṃyutam || 13 ||

tadūrdhve bhūviśālaṃ tu vasubhāgavibhājite |
karṇakūṭaṃ tadekāṃśaṃ madhyeśālā dvibhāgayā || 14 ||

paṃjaravyāsamekāṃśaṃ ardhāṃśaṃ hārayontaram |
catuṣkūṭaṃ catuśśālā vasupaṃjarasaṃyutam || 15 ||

p. 133) hārāntaraṃ kalā proktaṃ kalpyevaṃ ṣaṭtalaṃ bhavet |
tadūrdhve bhūviśālaṃ tu ṣaḍbhāgaṃ vibhajetsamam || 16 ||

kūṭamekāṃśamityuktaṃ madhye koṣṭhaṃ dvibhāgayā |
ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

tadūrdhve bhūviśālārdhaṃ madhye daṇḍena nirgatiḥ |
kūṭātkoṣṭhastu nīvrā vā madhyaśālā tu nīvrakam || 18 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhaviśeṣaṃ tu samasūtrakameva vā |
saptasapta tribhāgena kṛtvā geha samucchrayam || 19 ||

sārdhāgyaṃśamadhiṣṭhānaṃ saptāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
prastaraṃ tu sa pādāgnisārdhaṣaṭkāṃghri tuṃgakam || 20 ||

maṃcamānaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ tu ṣaḍbhāgaṃ caraṇodayam |
pādonāgnyaṃśa maṃcaṃ syāt sārdhabhūtāṃghrituṃgakam || 21 ||

sārdhadvibhāgamaṃcoccaṃ kalpayettu viśeṣataḥ |
sa pādaṃ paṃcabhāgaṃ tu caraṇodayamīritam || 22 ||

prastaraṃ sārdhapakṣāṃśaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
sa pādadvibhāgamaṃcaṃ syāt pādaṃ pādona paṃcakam || 23 ||

maṃcamānaṃ dvibhāgaṃ tu pādaṃ sārdhayugāṃśakam |
sa tripādāṃśamaṃcoccaṃ vyomāṃśaṃ vedikodayam || 24 ||

kaṇṭhaṃ pādona pakṣāṃśaṃ sārdhavedāṃśa śīrṣakam |
kaṇṭhamānasamaṃ sthūpī tuṃgamityeva mucyate || 25 ||

p. 134) sthūpyantaṃ tadupānādi vedāśraṃ parikalpayet |
sauṣṭhyagraṃ ca yugāśraṃ syāt staṃbhaṃ pratyalpanāsikāḥ || 26 ||

śikhare tu caturnāsī yuktyāste tu mahattaraḥ |
ekākāratalaṃ staṃbhaṃ śivacchandamudāhṛtam || 27 ||

tadeva nataśālāḥ syuḥ samaṃco sauṣṭikena tāḥ |
vāgīśamiti vikhyātaṃ sarvadevārhakaṃ param || 28 ||

tadeva natakūṭaṃ ca koṣṭhonnatāḥ samaṃcakāḥ |
yāgavantamiti khyātaṃ sarvadeva priyāvaham || 29 ||

caturaśrāṣṭavṛttābhasauṣṭikoṣṭhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
vimānaśikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ aṣṭāśraṃ parikalpayet || 30 ||

tadaṣṭāṃgamiti khyātaṃ mama prītikaraṃ param |
tadeva kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca samaṃcaṃ vā vimaṃcakam || 31 ||

samonnataṃ tathā nīvraṃ nānādhiṣṭhāna kāṃghriyaḥ |
nānācitrairvicitraṃ tu pārvatīmiti vidyate || 32 ||

tadeva śikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vṛttābhaṃ parikalpayet |
nāmnā kailāsamityuktaṃ mama prītikaraṃ param || 33 ||

evamaṣṭatalaṃ khyātaṃ navabhaumamathopari |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape vasubhūmividhānapaṭalaḥ (catustriṃśaḥ) || 34 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa navabhūmividhiṃ param |
prāsādamānavatkāryaṃ gehavyāsaṃ tadunnatam || 1 ||

paṃcādaśa bhajettāraṃ guṇāṃśaṃ garbhagehakam |
dvibhāgā gṛhapiṇḍī syāt alindaṃ caika bhāgayā || 2 ||

vyomāṃśaṃ kuḍyavistāraṃ alindaṃ tatsamaṃ bhavet |
hārāvyāsaṃ śivāṃśena kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 3 ||

athavā ṣoḍaśāṃśaṃ tu prāsādaṃ vibhajettataḥ |
yugāṃśaṃ garbhagehaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ grahapiṇḍikāḥ || 4 ||

alindaṃ vyomabhāgena hārā caiva tu tatsamam |
vinyāsasūtrarantaṃ vā kalāṃśaṃ vibhajetsamam || 5 ||

ekāṃśaṃ sauṣṭikavyāsaṃ koṣṭhaṃ taddviguṇāyatam |
paṃjaravyāsamekāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭaśivākṛtiḥ || 6 ||

hārāntaramathāṃśena kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
catuṣkūṭāccatuśśālā kalāpaṃjara saṃyutam || 7 ||

hārāntaraṃ ca dvātriṃśatkalpayedādi bhūtale |
evameva prakartavyaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca mahītalam || 8 ||

tṛtīyabhūtalavyāsaṃ munibhāgavibhājite |
ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjara vyāsaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 9 ||

tadvaccatustalaṃ caiva kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
paṃcabhūmiviśālaṃ ca bhānubhāgavibhājite || 10 ||

136) ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistāraṃ śālā taddviguṇāyatam |
ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ syādardhaṃ hārayontaram || 11 ||

bhānuśālā catuṣkūṭaṃ paṃjaraṃ ṣoḍaśaiva tu |
hārāntaraṃ tu dvātriṃśat kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 12 ||

daśāṃśaṃ ṣaṭtalavyāsaṃ kṛtvaikāṃśaṃ tu sauṣṭikam |
koṣṭhaṃ taddviguṇāyāmaṃ ardhāṃśaṃ hārayontaram || 13 ||

lambapaṃjarasaṃyuktaṃ hārāntaraṃ prakalpayet |
tadūrdhvabhūviśālaṃ tu rasabhāga vibhājite || 14 ||

ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistāraṃ koṣṭhadīrghaṃ tu taddvayam |
paṃjaravyāsamardhāṃśaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet || 15 ||

tadūrdhva bhūviśālaṃ tu guṇabhāgavibhājite |
madhyeṃśaṃ daṇḍamānena nirgamaṃ parikalpayet || 16 ||

sāṣṭāśīti dvibhāgaṃ tu kṛtvā harmyodayaṃ budhaḥ |
pādonacaturaṃśaṃ tu dharātalamudāhṛtam || 17 ||

pādoccaṃ sārdhasaptāṃśaṃ sārdhāgnyaṃśaṃ tu prastaram |
saptāṃśaṃ caraṇoccaṃ tu sapādāgnyaṃśa maṃcakam || 18 ||

sārdhaṣaṭkāṃghri tuṃgaṃ tu guṇāṃśaṃ maṃcamānakam |
ṣaḍbhāgaṃ pādamānaṃ tu pādonāgnyaṃśamaṃcakam || 19 ||

pādoccaṃ sārdhabhūtāṃśaṃ sārdhapakṣāṃśamaṃcakam |
sapādaṃ paṃcabhāgaṃ tu pādasyotsedhamucyate || 20 ||

prastaraṃ sārdha pakṣāṃśaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
pādādhikadvibhāgaṃ tu prastarasyodayaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

pādonapaṃcakaṃ pādaṃ prastaroccaṃ dvibhāgayā |
p. 137) sārdhavedāṃśakaṃ pādaṃ pādonadvyaṃśamaṃcakam || 22 ||

śivāṃśaṃ vedikotsedhaṃ karṇaṃ cādhyardha bhāgayā |
śīrṣakaṃ sārdhavedāṃśaṃ pādona dvyaṃśakuḍmalam || 23 ||

pādaṃ pratyalpanāsāḍhyaṃ śīrṣake vedanāsikā |
samaṃconnatakūṭāḍhyaṃ kūṭāgraṃ caturaśrakam || 24 ||

homādi sthūpi paryantaṃ yugāśraṃ parikalpayet |
aśeṣamadhyaśālāstu pārśvakoṣṭhastu nirgatiḥ || 25 ||

daṇḍaṃ vā'dhyardhadaṇḍaṃ vā nāmnā lambitabhadrakam |
tadevonnatakoṣṭhāḥ syuḥ maṃconnatakūṭakam || 26 ||

brahmakāntamidaṃ nāmnā sarvadeva priyāvaham |
samaṃcaṃ vā vimaṃcaṃ vā kūṭakoṣṭhau samunnatau || 27 ||

prādeśamiti vikhyātaṃ devānāṃ tu hitaṃ param |
tadeva śikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vasvaśraṃ cāṣṭanāsikāḥ || 28 ||

yugāśraṃ vasukoṣṭhaṃ ca vṛttaṃ sauṣṭi punaḥ punaḥ |
sauṣṭyaṃśena yugāśraṃ vā śrīvardhanamidaṃ param || 29 ||

samaṃcau kūṭakoṣṭhau dvau vimaṃcau vātha sādṛśau |
vṛttagrīvāśiropetaṃ caturdigbhadranāsikāḥ || 30 ||

vidikṣu bhadranāsāḍhya yugmaṃ vā'yugmameva vā |
yugmapaṃjarasaṃyuktaṃ supadmamiti vidyate || 31 ||

tadeva pratisauṣṭyagraṃ kratuvardhanamucyate |
p. 138) tadevagarbhagehaṃ tu vṛttaṃ vṛtta gṛhaṃ bhavet || 32 ||

evaṃ navatalaṃ khyātaṃ daśabhūmimathopari || 32/� ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape navabhūmividhānapaṭalaḥ (paṃcatriṃśaḥ) || 35 ||





atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa daśabhūmestu lakṣaṇam |
prāgvatprāsādamānoktamārgeṇaivodayaṃ tathā || 1 ||

kalpayitvā tu tattāraṃ munibhāgavibhājite |
vedāṃśagarbhagehaṃ tu gṛhapiṇḍī tribhāgayā || 2 ||

alindaṃ caikabhāgena hārātāraṃ śivāṃśakam |
vinyāsasūtrayorantara munibhāgavibhājite || 3 ||

teṣvekaṃ kūṭavistāraṃ śālādīrghaṃ tu taddvayam |
ekāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ pādaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet || 4 ||

catuṣkūṭāṃcca śālā ca paṃjaraṃ ṣoḍaśānvitam |
hārāntaraṃ ca dvātriṃśat kalpayedādi bhūtale || 5 ||

tadūrdhva bhūmivistāraṃ trayodaśavibhājite |
ekāṃśakarṇakūṭaṃ tu śālā taddviguṇāyatā || 6 ||

tripādaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ pādaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet |
kūṭādīnāṃ tu saṃkhyā tu ādibhūmisamaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

p. 139) ūrdhvabhūvistṛtaṃ bhānu bhāgaṃ kṛtvānu sauṣṭikam |
dviguṇaṃ koṣṭhadīrghaṃ tu ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjarastatam || 8 ||

pādaṃ hārāntaravyāsaṃ teṣāṃ saṃkhyā tu pūrvavat |
tasyordhvatalavistāraṃ rudrabhāgavibhājite || 9 ||

pādaṃ paṃjaravistāraṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadeva hi |
ūrdhvabhūmi viśālaṃ tu vyomāṃśaṃ kūṭavistṛtam || 10 ||

koṣṭhaṃ taddviguṇaṃ khyātaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ samam |
hārāntara tribhāgaikaṃ paṃjaravyāsamucyate || 11 ||

tasyordhvabhū navāṃśe tu śivāṃśaṃ sauṣṭikaṃ bhavet |
adhyardhāṃśaṃ tu koṣṭhaṃ syāt śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ samam || 12 ||

hārāntara tribhāgaikaṃ paṃjaravyāsamucyate |
prāgvatkūṭādināṃ saṃkhyā rasabhūrevameva hi || 13 ||

aṣṭāṃśaṃ vibhajetsaptatalavistārameva hi |
kūṭamekāṃśamānena madhye śālā dvibhāgayā || 14 ||

paṃjaravyāsamekāṃśaṃ hārāntaraṃ tadardhakam |
catuṣkūṭaṃ catuśśālā paṃjarāṣṭakasaṃyutam || 15 ||

hārāntaraṃ kalāsaṃkhyā kalpyevaṃ saptamaṃ talam |
saptāṃśaṃ vibhajedaṣṭabhūmeścaiva tu vistaram || 16 ||

prāgvatkūṭaṃ ca koṣṭhaṃ ca śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet |
hārāntarāgni bhāgaikaṃ madhyapaṃjara vistṛtam || 17 ||

navabhūmi viśālaṃ tu ṣaḍbhāgaṃ vibhajetsamam |
prāgvatkūṭaṃ ca koṣṭhaṃ ca paṃjaraṃ ca prakalpayet || 18 ||

tadūrdhvabhūmivistāraṃ navāṃśaṃ tu vibhājite |
madhye bhadraṃ tadekāṃśaṃ daṇḍamānena nirgatiḥ || 19 ||

prāsādasya cotsedhaṃ śatabhāgavibhājite |
yugāṃśaṃ tadadhiṣṭhānaṃ aṣṭāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam || 20 ||

pādona vedabhāgaṃ tu maṃcamānamudāhṛtam |
pādoccaṃ sārdhasaptāṃśaṃ prastaraṃ sārdhavahnikam || 21 ||

dhātvaṃśaṃ caraṇoccaṃ tu sa pādāgnyaṃśamaṃcakam |
sārdhaṣaṭkāṃghri tuṃgaṃ tu prastaraṃ cāgni bhāgayā || 22 ||

rasāṃśaṃ pādadīrghaṃ tu pādonāgnyaṃśamaṃcakam |
pādoccaṃ sārdhapaṃcāṃśaṃ sārdhapaṃcāṃśamaṃcakam || 23 ||

pādādhikaṃ tu paṃcāṃśaṃ pādotsedhaṃ taducyate |
sārdhapakṣāṃśa maṃcoccaṃ paṃcāṃśaṃ pādadīrghakam || 24 ||

pādādhikaṃ tu pakṣāṃśaṃ maṃcamānamudāhṛtam |
sa tripādayugāṃśaṃ tu pādadīrghamudāhṛtam || 25 ||

prastaroccaṃ dvibhāgaṃ tu sārdhavedāṃśamaṃghrikam |
pādona dvyaṃśamaṃcaṃ syāt śaśyaṃśaṃ tu vitardikam || 26 ||

p. 141) kaṇṭhamadhyardhabhāgena śīrṣakaṃ sārdhavedakam |
pādahīnadvibhāgaṃ tu sthūpyutsedhamudāhṛtam || 27 ||

agnākāraṃ yugāśraṃ tu śikhare yugmanāsikā |
pādaṃ pratyalpanāsyāḍhyaṃ nānāpādaṃ rasātalam || 28 ||

atyantākārasaṃyuktaṃ sarvadevapriyāvaham |
tadevonnatakūṭaṃ cet indrakāntamiti smṛtam || 29 ||

tadevonnata koṣṭhaṃ ca nataṃ vonnatasauṣṭikam |
pakṣaśālā tu madhyasthā śālā daṇḍena nīvrakam || 30 ||

aṣṭāśraśikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ śikhareṣṭau tu nāsikāḥ |
nānālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ catuṣkūṭamidaṃ tathā || 31 ||

tadeva kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca sāntaraprastaraṃ samam |
kūṭakoṣṭhādisaṃyuktaṃ samasūtramathopari || 32 ||

maṃtrapūtamiti khyātaṃ vimānaṃ sārvadeśikam |
tadevaśikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vṛttābhaṃ parikalpayet || 33 ||

śrīkāntamiti vikhyātaṃ sarvadevārhakaṃ gṛham |
tadeva karṇakūṭānāṃ śīrṣakaṃ ca galaṃ tathā || 34 ||

vṛttākāraṃ prakartavyaṃ yattadīśvarakāntakam |
daśabhūmyevamākhyātaṃ tatastvekādaśaṃ talam || 35 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape daśabhūmividhānapaṭalaḥ (ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ) || 36 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa rudrabhūmivimānakam |
prāsādamānavidhinā saṃgṛhettu tatodayam || 1 ||

tithyaṃśaṃ vibhajettattu guṇāṃśaṃ garbhagehakam |
pakṣāṃśaṃ gṛhapiṇḍī syāt alindaṃ caikabhāgayā || 2 ||

ekāṃśaṃ kuḍya vistāraṃ alindaṃ tu śivāṃśakam |
hārāntaramathāṃśena kalpayettu yathākramam || 3 ||

alindāṃśamalindaṃ vā ghanabhittirathāpi vā |
prastarāntaṃ ghanaṃ vāpi tadūrdhve'lindameva vā || 4 ||

vinyāsasūtrayorantarvyāsaṃ pakṣāṃśabhājite |
śivāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭaṃ syāt pakṣāṃ śāladvibhāgayā || 5 ||

madhyaśālāgnibhāgaṃ syāt ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaraṃ bhavet |
hārāntaraṃ ca tattulyaṃ kalpyevaṃ syādi bhūtale || 6 ||

tadūrdhve'pi viśālaṃ tu manvaṃśaṃ tu vibhājite |
śivāṃśaṃ kūṭavistāraṃ koṣṭhadīrghaṃ tu taddvayam || 7 ||

dvyantaraṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ hārāntaraṃ tathaiva ca |
bhānukoṣṭhaṃ catuṣkūṭaṃ kalāpaṃjara saṃyutam || 8 ||

hārāntaraṃ ca vedāṣṭau dvitīyaṃ cādibhūtalam |
tasyordhve bhūviśālaṃ tu trayodaśavibhājite || 9 ||

vyomāṃśaṃ kūṭavistāraṃ koṣṭhadīrghaṃ dvibhāgayā |
ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet || 10 ||

p. 143) kūṭādīnāṃ tu saṃkhyā syuḥ ādibhūmau yathā tathā |
tadūrdhve bhūmi vistāraṃ dvādaśāṃśavibhājite || 11 ||

ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistāraṃ koṣṭhaṃ tu dviguṇāyatam |
śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ khyātaṃ tribhāgaikāṃśapaṃjaram || 12 ||

paṃjaraṃ kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca saṃkhyā vai prāgivaiva tu |
tadūrdhve bhūmivistāraṃ rudrāṃśaṃ tu pūrvavat || 13 ||

tadūrdhvabhūnavāṃśe tu kūṭavyāsaṃ prakalpayet |
tasyordhvabhūmivistāraṃ daśabhāgaṃ vibhājite || 14 ||

kūṭaṃ caiva tu koṣṭhaṃ ca saṃkhyāmānaṃ tu pūrvavat |
tadūrdhvabhū navāṃśe tu kūṭavyāsaṃ śivāṃśakam || 15 ||

adhyardhāṃśaṃ tu koṣṭhāyāṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet |
hārāntaratribhāgaikaṃ paṃjaravyāsamiṣyate || 16 ||

prāgvatkūṭādisaṃkhyāḥ syuḥ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
aṣṭāṃśaṃ vibhajedaṣṭabhūmeścaiva pravistṛtam || 17 ||

kūṭavistāramekāṃśaṃ madhyeśālā dvibhāgayā |
paṃjaravyāsamekāṃśaṃ hārāntaraṃ tadardhakam || 18 ||

catuṣkūṭaṃ catuśśālā paṃjarāṣṭakasaṃyutam |
hārāntaraṃ kalāsaṃkhyā procyate'ṣṭasamanvitam || 19 ||

navabhūmiviśālaṃ tu saptadhā vibhajetsamam |
kūṭavyāsamathāṃśena koṣṭhadīrghaṃ dvibhāgayā || 20 ||

p. 144) śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ khyātaṃ tattribhāgaikapaṃjaram |
daśabhūmiviśālaṃ tu rasabhāgavibhājite || 21 ||

prāgvatkūṭaṃ ca koṣṭhaṃ ca pūrvavacca prakalpayet |
prathamādipaṃcabhūmyantaṃ bhadrapaṃjarasaṃyutam || 22 ||

paṃcabhūmyupariṣṭāttu bhadraṃ vā bhadrapaṃjaram |
ūrdhvabhūmiviśālaṃ tu guṇabhāgavibhājite || 23 ||

madhye bhadraṃ tadekāṃśaṃ daṇḍamānena nirgatiḥ |
prāsādasya tu cotsedhaṃ śatāṃśaṃ sa trayodaśa || 24 ||

kṛtvā sārdha yugāṃśaṃ tu dharātalamudāhṛtam |
pādoccaṃ sārdhavasvaṃśaṃ paṃcamānaṃ yugāṃśakam || 25 ||

vasvaṃśaṃ caraṇāyāmaṃ paṃcaṃ pādonakaṃ yugam |
caraṇaṃ sārdhasaptāṃśaṃ prastaraṃ sārdhavahnikam || 26 ||

saptāṃśaṃ pādadīrghaṃ tu pādādhikāgnimaṃcakam |
ardhādhikaṣaḍaṃśaṃ tu pādoccāstu maṃcakam || 27 ||

ṣaḍaṃśaṃ pādatuṃgaṃ tu pādonāgnyaṃśamaṃcakam |
ardhādhikaṃ tu bhūtāṃśaṃ pādadīrghamudāhṛtam || 28 ||

ardhādhikadvibhāgaṃ tu prastarasyodayaṃ bhavet |
sapādaṃ paṃcabhāgaṃ tu pādadīrghaṃ praśasyate || 29 ||

sārdhapakṣāṃśamaṃcoccaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
sa pādaṃ pakṣabhāgaṃ tu maṃcamānamudīritam || 30 ||

p. 145) pādona paṃcabhāgaṃ tu caraṇodayamīritam |
maṃcamānadvibhāgaṃ tu sārdhavedāṃśamaṃghrikam || 31 ||

sa tripādaśivāṃśaṃ tu prastarasya samucchrayaḥ |
śaśyaṃśaṃ vedikāmānaṃ kaṇṭhoccaṃ sārdhabhāgayā || 32 ||

ardhādhikaṃ tu vedāṃśaṃ śikharodayamiṣyate |
pādonaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ syātsthūpyudayamiṣyate || 33 ||

homādisthūpaparyantaṃ yugāśraṃ parikalpayet |
śikhare tu caturdikṣu mahānāsī samanvitam || 34 ||

pādaṃ pratyalpa nāsyāḍhyaṃ dhātāraṃ kāntamucyate |
sauṣṭikaṃ cāntamaṃcaṃ tu vijayaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 35 ||

tadevonnatakūṭaṃ ca koṣṭhonnatāḥ samaṃcakāḥ |
sarvātmakamidaṃ khyātaṃ sarvadevātmakaṃ param || 36 ||

tadeva śikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vasvaśraṃ vasunāsikāḥ |
viśālabhadramākhyātaṃ sarvadevārhakaṃ param || 37 ||

tadeva madhyabhadrāḍhyaṃ kūṭakoṣṭhau samonnatau |
samaṃcaṃ vā vimaṃcaṃ vā kūṭaśālā ca paṃjaram || 88 ||

gaṇikā viśālakaṃ proktaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivārhakam |
tadeva śikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vṛttamaṣṭāśravedikā || 39 ||

indrakāntamiti khyātaṃ vimānaṃ sārvadeśikam |
tadeva karṇakūṭastu bhadrayukkarṇabhadrakam || 40 ||

p. 146) tadeva sauṣṭikānāṃ tu śīrṣakaṃ maṇḍalākṛtiḥ |
nāmnā karṇaviśālaṃ tu sarvadevapriyāvaham || 41 ||

evamekādaśaṃ bhūmilakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape rudrabhūmividhipaṭalaḥ (saptatriṃśaḥ) || 37 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa bhānu bhūmi vidhiṃ param |
tasya vistāratuṃgaṃ tu proktaṃ prāsādamānakam || 1 ||

sa saptadharmabhāgaṃ tu kṛtvā prāsādavistṛtam |
bhūtāṃśaṃ garbhagehaṃ tu pakṣāṃśaṃ gṛhapiṇḍikā || 2 ||

alindamekabhāgena kuḍyamekāṃśamānataḥ |
alindaṃ tu śivāṃśaṃ syāddhārā bhāgena kalpayet || 3 ||

athavā garbhagehaṃ tu guṇāṃśenaiva kārayet |
garbhagehasya tulyaṃ vā gṛhapiṇḍestu vistṛtam || 4 ||

śeṣaṃ prāgiva kartavyaṃ alindaṃ kuḍyahārayā |
vinyāsa sūtrayorantasaptādaśavibhājite || 5 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ madhyaśālāsyā karṇakūṭaṃ śivāṃśakam |
tayormadhye tu pakṣāṃśaṃ śālādīrghamudāhṛtam || 6 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhāntare caiva koṣṭhayorantare'pi vā |
p. 147) śivāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ karṇakūṭamivākṛtiḥ || 7 ||

hārāntaraṃ tadardhāṃśaṃ kṣudrapaṃjarasaṃyutam |
evamāditalaṃ kuryāt ūrdhvaṃ rudrataloktavat || 8 ||

saptaviṃśacchataṃ bhāgaṃ kṛtvā harmyo dvijottama ! |
dharātalodayabhūtāṃśaṃ navāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 9 ||

sārdhavedāṃśa maṃcoccaṃ ūrdhvaṃ bhānutaloktavat |
evaṃ bhānutalaṃ proktaṃ trayodaśatalaṃ śṛṇu || 10 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape bhānubhūmividhi paṭalaḥ (aṣṭatriṃśaḥ) || 38 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa trayodaśatalaṃ śṛṇu |
tasya vistāra tuṃgaṃ ca prāsādamānavadgṛham || 1 ||

ekonaviṃśadaṃśaṃ tu kartavyaṃ sadanastatam |
guṇāṃśaṃ garbhagehaṃ tu pakṣāṃśaṃ gṛhapiṇḍikā || 2 ||

alindaṃ tacchivāṃśaṃ syāddhārā bhāgena kalpayet |
tadbāhye'lindamekāṃśaṃ hārābhāgena deśika ! || 3 ||

vyoma bhāgamalindaṃ syāt hāravyāsaṃ ca tatsamam |
vinyāsasūtrayorantaḥ ekonaviṃśadaṃśakaiḥ || 4 ||

śivāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭaṃ syāt madhye śālā'gnibhāgayā |
p. 148) pakṣaśālā ca tattulyaṃ ekāṃśaṃ paṃjarasya tu || 5 ||

hārāntaraṃ tadardhāṃśaṃ kṣudrapaṃjarasaṃyutam |
paṃjaraṃ karṇakūṭābhaṃ tasyābhaṃ kṣudrapaṃjaram || 6 ||

evamāditalaṃ proktaṃ ūrdhvabhānutaloktavat |
catvāriṃśaddvayādhikya śatāṃśe sadanodayam || 7 ||

paṃcāṃśaṃ tadadhiṣṭhānaṃ daśāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
bhūtāṃśaṃ maṃcamānaṃ syāt śeṣaṃ dvādaśabhūmivat || 8 ||

trayodaśatalaṃ hyevaṃ kalābhūmimathopari |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape trayodaśabhūmividhipaṭalaḥ (ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ) || 39 ||




atha ṣoḍaśabhūmestu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā |
evaṃ krameṇa saṃkalpya paṃcālīndasamanvitam || 1 ||

paṃcahārasamāyuktaṃ gṛhapiṇḍistu bāhyakam |
garbhagehaṃ rasāṃśaṃ ca vedāṃśaṃ gṛhapiṇḍikā || 2 ||

śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduddiṣṭaṃ alindādi dvijottama ! |
ekadvitricatuṣpaṃca bhūmau vātha dharātale || 3 ||

devatāsthāpanaṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśasthalaharmyake |
devasthāpanabhūmyantaṃ yāvattāvadghanaṃ kuru || 4 ||

p. 149) bāhye tu citrālaṃkāraṃ ghanabhūmyantaraṃ kuru |
alindaṃ lajapādaṃ vā chāditaṃ vā tulādibhiḥ || 5 ||

prastarāntaṃ ghanaṃ vātha hārāntaṃ vātha tadghanam |
vyāse sa veditriṃśāṃśe karṇakūṭaṃ śivāṃśakam || 6 ||

harmyamadhye tu vedāṃśaṃ śālāyāmamudāhṛtam |
tayormadhye dvibhāgena śālādīrghamudāhṛtam || 7 ||

tayormadhye ca śālāṃ tu pakṣāṃśenaiva kalpayet |
tayormadhye vidhāṃśena paṃjaraṃ karṇakūṭavat || 8 ||

hārāntaraṃ tayormadhye ardhāṃśenaiva kalpayet |
evaṃ hi kalpayedādibhūmiśālāṣṭaviṃśatiḥ || 9 ||

karṇakūṭaṃ tu vedāḥ syuḥ dvātriṃśatpaṃjaraṃ bhavet |
savedaṣaṣṭi saṃkhyāḥ syuḥ hārāntaraṃ dvijottama ! || 10 ||

evamāditalaṃ khyātaṃ dvitīyaṃ dvātriṃśadaṃśake |
dvibhāgaṃ madhyaśālā syāt śeṣaṃ pūrvavadeva hi || 11 ||

dvitīyā hyevamākhyātaṃ tṛtīyamadhunocyate |
triṃśadaṃśavibhāgaṃ tu kṛtvā tṛtīyabhūtalam || 12 ||

karṇakūṭastha pārśvasthaṃ paṃjaraṃ cārdhabhāgayā |
hārāntaraṃ tadardhaṃ syāt śeṣaṃ dvitīya bhūmivat || 13 ||

caturthabhū viśālaṃ tu sāṣṭaviṃśati bhājite |
karṇakūṭasamaṃ piṇḍīśālāyāstu dvipārśvayoḥ || 14 ||

p. 150) paṃjaravyāsamardhāṃśaṃ śeṣaṃ prāgiva kalpitam |
paṃcame tala vistāre ṣaḍviṃśatyaṃśa bhājite || 15 ||

madhyaśālā tu vedāṃśaṃ vyomāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭakam |
tayormadhyasthaśālā ca tayormadhye ca koṣṭhakam || 16 ||

pratyekaṃ dvidvibhāgena kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
tayormadhye'rdhabhāgenapaṃjaraṃ karṇakūṭavat || 17 ||

hārāntaraṃ tadardhena teṣāṃ saṃkhyādibhūmivat |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca bhūmivistāraṃ caturviṃśati bhājite || 18 ||

madhye koṣṭhadvibhāgena śeṣaṃ pūrvavadeva hi |
saptamaṃ bhūmivistāraṃ dvāviṃśatyaṃśakaṃ bhajet || 19 ||

śivāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭaṃ syāt madhye śālā dvibhāgayā |
tayormadhye śivāṃśena kṣudraṃ koṣṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 20 ||

tayormadhye dvibhāgena śālāṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
adhyardhaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ tadardhaṃ hārayontaram || 21 ||

paṃjaraṃ kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca saṃkhyā vai prāgivaiva tu |
aṣṭamaṃ bhūmi vistāraṃ viṃśatyaṃśavibhājite || 22 ||

vyomāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭaṃ syāt madhye koṣṭhadvibhāgayā |
tayormadhye dvibhāgena koṣṭhāyāmamudāhṛtam || 23 ||

tayormadhye śivāṃśena kṣudrakoṣṭhaṃ prakalpayet |
śeṣaṃ prāgiva kartavyaṃ teṣāṃ saṃkhyā tu pūrvavat || 24 ||

p. 151) navabhūmi viśālṃ tu triṣṣaḍaṃśa vibhājite |
śivāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭaṃ syāt madhye śālā dvibhāgayā || 25 ||

tayormadhye'rdhabhāgena paṃjaraṃ parikalpayet |
tasyārdhenaiva tatpārśvedayo hārāntaraṃ bhavet || 26 ||

tatpārśvayordvibhāgaṃ syāt koṣṭhaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
kūṭakoṣṭhāntare caiva koṣṭhayorantare'pi vā || 27 ||

paṃjaraṃ kalpayeddhīmān ardhāṃśenaiva suvrata ! |
hārāntaraṃ tadardhāṃśaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 28 ||

viṃśatkoṣṭhaṃ ca tatkūṭaṃ paṃjaraṃ bhānubhirdvayam |
kalpyevaṃ navame bhūmau daśabhūmestu vistaram || 29 ||

daśabhūmestu vistāraṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśavibhājite |
karṇakūṭaṃ śivāṃśaṃ syāt tatsamaṃ paṃjarastatam || 30 ||

śālāyāmaṃ dvibhāgena tvardhāṃśaṃ hārayontaram |
bhānuśālā catuṣkūṭaṃ kalāpaṃjarasaṃyutam || 31 ||

hārāntaraṃ tu dvātriṃśat kalpayeddaśame tale |
ekādaśatalavyāsaṃ manubhāga vibhājite || 32 ||

śivāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭaṃ tu madhye śālā dvibhāgayā |
tayormadhye sthalāṃśānāṃ guṇāṃśaṃ parikalpayet || 33 ||

ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ tasyārdhaṃ hārayontaram |
catuṣkūṭā tu śālā ca paṃjaraṃ ṣoḍaśānvitam || 34 ||

p. 152) hārāntaraṃ tu dvātriṃśat kalpyaṃ rudratale'pi ca |
bhānubhūmiviśālaṃ tu bhānubhāgavibhājite || 35 ||

paṃjaraṃ kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca saṃkhyā rudrataloktavat |
sarveṣāmapi koṣṭhānāṃ paṃcāṃśaṃ pravidhīyate || 36 ||

trayodaśatalavyāsaṃ daśabhāgavibhājite |
karṇakūṭaṃ śivāṃśena madhye śālā dvibhāgayā || 37 ||

tayomadhyaikabhāgena śālākāraṃ prakalpayet |
tayormadhye vibhāgena paṃjaraṃ karṇakūṭavat || 38 ||

hārāntarasya tasyārdhaṃ saṃkhyā dvādaśabhūmivat |
caturdaśatalavyāsaṃ vasubhāgavibhājite || 39 ||

karṇakūṭaṃ śivāṃśena madhye śālā dvibhāgayā |
ardhāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ tasyārdhaṃ hārayontaram || 40 ||

catuṣkūṭaṃ catuśśālā paṃjaraṃ ṣoḍaśānvitam |
hārāntaraṃ caturviṃśat kalpyamevamanukramāt || 41 ||

tripaṃcabhūmivistāraṃ ṣaḍbhāgaṃ vibhajetsamam |
karṇakūṭaṃ tu vyomāṃśaṃ madhyeśālā dvibhāgayā || 42 ||

hārāntaraṃ tu śaśyaṃśaṃ yugapaṃjarasaṃyutam |
aśeṣordhvatalaṃ vyāsaṃ vedabhāgavibhājite || 43 ||

dvibhāgaṃ vistṛtaṃ daṇḍamānanīvraṃ tu madhyame |
kṛtvā prāsādatuṃgaṃ tu dvibhāgena śatadvayam || 44 ||

p. 153) dharātalaṃ tu saptāṃśaṃ caraṇoccaṃ trayodaśa |
sārdhaṣaṭkaṃ tu maṃcoccaṃ pādoccaṃ bhānusaṃkhyayā || 45 ||

prastaroccaṃ tu ṣaḍbhāgaṃ rudrāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
sārdhabhūtāṃśamaṃcaṃ syāt daśāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 46 ||

sārdhavedāṃśa maṃcoccaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
pādoccaṃ sārdhavasvaṃśaṃ maṃcamānaṃ yugāṃśakam || 47 ||

vasvaṃśaṃ caraṇoccaṃ tu maṃcaṃ pādonakaṃ yugam |
caraṇaṃ sārdhasaptāṃśaṃ prastaraṃ sārdhatribhāgikam || 48 ||

saptāṃśaṃ pādadīrghaṃ vā pādādhikāgnimaṃcakam |
ardhādhikaṣaḍaṃśaṃ tu pādoccamagnimaṃcakam || 49 ||

ṣaḍaṃśaṃ pādamānaṃ tu pādona tryaṃśamaṃcakam |
ardhādhikaṃ tu bhūtāṃśaṃ pādadīrghamudāhṛtam || 50 ||

ardhādhikadvibhāgaṃ tu prastarasyodayaṃ bhavet |
sapādaṃ paṃcabhāgaṃ tu pādadīrghamudāhṛtam || 51 ||

sārdhapakṣāṃśa maṃcoccaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
sapādaṃ pakṣabhāgaṃ tu maṃcadīrghamudīritam || 52 ||

pādona pakṣabhāgaṃ tu caraṇodayamīritam |
maṃcamānaṃ dvibhāgaṃ syāt sārdhavedāṃśamaṃghrikam || 53 ||

sa tripādaśivāṃśaṃ tu prastarasya samucchrayam |
śaśyaṃśaṃ vedikāmānaṃ kaṇṭhoccaṃ tu dvibhāgayā || 54 ||

p. 154) ardhādhika yugāṃśaṃ tu śikharodayamīritam |
sapādāṃśaṃ śikhāmānaṃ kalpayettu krameṇa tu || 55 ||

homādisthūpi paryantaṃ yugāśraṃ parikalpayet |
śikhare tu caturdikṣu mahānāsī samanvitam || 56 ||

pādaṃ pratyalpanāsyāḍhyaṃ brahmakāntamudāhṛtam |
tadeva sāntaraṃ maṃcaṃ sauṣṭikaṃ nata koṣṭhakam || 57 ||

sārasvatamidaṃ khyātaṃ śivapriyakaraṃ gṛham |
tadeva natakūṭaṃ ca koṣṭhonnata sa maṃcakāḥ || 58 ||

prādeśamiti vikhyātaṃ sarveṣāmṛddhikāraṇam |
tadeva śikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vasvaśraṃ parikalpayet || 59 ||

śikhare'ṣṭamahānāsī yuktaṃ tacchrīkaraṃ bhavet |
tadeva madhyabhadrāḍhyaṃ kūṭakoṣṭhasamanvitam || 50 ||

samaṃco vā vimaṃco vā kūṭaśālā dvijottama ! |
pārvatīkamidaṃ khyātaṃ upapratikaraṃ bhavet || 51 ||

tadeva śikharaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ vṛttaṃ vāṣṭāśravedikā |
vedikordhve tayāvaiva vṛttākāra samanvitam || 52 || 

suśāṃbhavamidaṃ khyātaṃ śaṃkarasya priyaṃ hitam |
paṃjaraṃ kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ ca śikharaṃ ca ghaṭaṃ tathā || 53 ||

evamādīni sarvāṇi nāgarādyucitaṃ kuru |
anenaivāthavā kuryāt ekādyānekabhūmikam || 54 ||

p. 155) * * tha talaṃ hyeṣa kartavyaṃ tasyādimaṃcakam |
tattadyucitavistāraṃ tuṃgakuḍyaṃ ca garbhakam || 55 ||

kartavyaṃ vidhinānena gaṃ ca laṃkārasaṃyutam |
sālindasadanānāṃ tu sopānārohaṇaṃ yathā || 56 ||

tatra tatrocitaṃ kuryāt śilābhirveṣṭakādrumaiḥ |
tasyāgraṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryāt ekānekatalaṃ tu vā || 57 ||

prāgukta vidhinā kuryāt sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam |
karālamudgīgulmāṣa kalkacikkaṇakarmavān || 58 |

nānāvarṇairvicitraṃ tu kartavyaṃ vidhi coditam |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute harmyaṃ aśakyāpekṣitaṃ tu vā || 59 ||

ihaiva dhanavān śrīmān putrapautrakalatravān |
dāsīdāsādibhiścānyai svacchāvaśamudā svabhiḥ || 60 ||

so'nte kulaikaviṃśacca dhāvayettu mudānumam |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape ṣoḍaśabhūmividhipaṭalaḥ (catvāriṃśaḥ) || 40 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa mūdhneṣṭakāvidhiṃ param |
śikharasyodayordhve vā mahānāsyāvasānake || 1 ||

śaktidhvajāvasāne vā mūdhneṣṭakāṃ tu vinyaset |
p. 156) taddhidyāvasamāpte tu tadā mūdhneṣṭakāṃ nyaset || 2 ||

māsapakṣarkṣavārādau sulagne ca samācaret |
śilābhistu śilāharmye tviṣṭakeṣṭakayā tadā || 3 ||

dārubhirdāruharmye tu kartavyā śubhamicchatā |
miśradravyakṛte harmye yaddravyeṇa kṛtaṃ śiraḥ || 4 ||

taddravyeṇa prakartavyā mūrdhneṣṭakā dvijottama ! |
ekādyanekabhūmīnāṃ harmyāṇāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

iṣṭakāvyāsamāyāmaṃ ghanaṃ cādyeṣṭakāmiva |
prakuryādiṣṭakāṃ vipra tataḥsthāpanamārabhet || 6 ||

prāsādasyāgratastvīśe saumye vā harmyagocare |
navāṣṭasaptaṣaṭpaṃcahastaṃ vā maṇṭapaṃ statam || 7 ||

tadvistārasamāyāmaṃ caturaśrasamaṃ guruḥ |
maṇṭapaṃ vā prapāṃ vātha ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyutam || 8 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam |
taraṃghramaṃghriveṣṭaṃ ca vitānadhvajasaṃyutam || 9 ||

muktāsragdarbhamālābhiḥ alaṃkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
maṇṭapasya tribhāgaika madhye kṛtvopavedikām || 10 ||

vedāṃgulānte taṃ veśaṃ upade ca yugāśrakam |
śeṣaṃ vedi viśālaṃ tu bhānumātrasamanvitam || 11 ||

bhanudvayāṃgulaṃ coccaṃ darpaṇodarasaṃnibham |
p. 157) mahāśāsvagnikuṇḍāni caturaśrāṇi kalpayet || 12 ||

athavā vālukaiḥ sthūlaiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ parikalpayet |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā śilpinaṃ tu visarjayet || 13 ||

brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra tatocchiṣṭaṃ visarjayet |
punaśca gomayairlipya puṇyāhaṃ vācayettadā || 14 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayeddhīmān aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ |
tadardhaistaṇḍulairbhūṣya tadardhaiśca tilairapi || 15 ||

lājaiścaiva paristīrya śvetābjaṃ parikalpayet |
nānāpuṣpaiḥ kuśairdarbhaiḥ paristīrya vicakṣaṇaḥ || 16 ||

manonmanīṃ karṇikāyāṃ vāmādīśca daleṣvapi |
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya svasvamantrairviśeṣataḥ || 17 ||

lohajaṃ dārujaṃ vātha sthūpidaṇḍaṃ tu kārayet |
panasaṃ khadiraṃ sālaṃ tiṃtriṇīsārameva vā || 18 ||

madhūkaṃ stavakaṃ caiva ṣaḍete sāradāravaḥ |
hemajaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ ayasā miśrameva vā || 19 ||

ūrdhvabhūmyaṃghrituṃgaṃ tu sthūpidaṇḍāyataṃ bhavet |
mūrdhni śailopariṣṭāttu sthūpyantaṃ vā tadāyatam || 20 ||

ūrdhvabhūmyaṃghrivistāraṃ sthūpidāru viśālakam |
tasyāgramaṃgulaṃ vyāsaṃ mūlādagraṃ kramātkṛśam || 21 ||

tuṃge guṇāṃśe tveśaṃ tu mūle vedāśramācaret |
p. 158) vasvaṃśaṃ madhyame tvagre vṛttākāraṃ prakalpayet || 22 ||

caturaśro pariṣṭāttu sarvaṃ vṛttamathāpi vā |
kartavyaṃ tasya mūle tu śikhipādaṃ suyojayet || 23 ||

daṇḍamūlasamaṃ vyāsaṃ triguṇaṃ triguṇāyatam |
tadvyāsārdha ghanopetaṃ pūrvāgraṃ cottarāgrakam || 24 ||

badhvāntarmadhyame cchidre daṇḍamūlaṃ suyojayet |
daṇḍamūla tribhāgaikaṃ śikhāvyāsaṃ samāśrayam || 25 ||

śikhipādaghanaṃ tasya dīrghāyāṃ yojayeddṛḍham |
daṇḍamūlāgrayoḥ paṭṭaṃ yojayellohajaṃ budhaḥ || 26 ||

prakṣālya paṃcagavyena daṇḍaṃ caiveṣṭakāmapi |
karṇikāyāṃ nyaseddaṇḍaṃ śakrādiṣu yathākramam || 27 ||

catvārastveṣṭakāḥ sthāpya śālipiṣṭamayairjalaiḥ |
pṛthivyādīni bījāni daṇḍānte vilikhedbudhaḥ || 28 ||

prāgdiśīṣṭakamārabhya daṇḍaṃ puṣpādibhiryajet |
suvarṇarajataistāmraiḥ sūtraiḥ kārpāsajaistu vā || 29 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayedvidvān svasvabījamudāharan |
brahmaviṣṇū ca rudraṃ ca īśānaṃ ca sadāśivam || 30 ||

śakreṣṭakādi daṇḍāntaṃ adhidevānkramādyajet |
naivedyaṃ dāpayetteṣāṃ tāmbulaṃ tu nivedayet || 31 ||

pratyekaṃ caiva vastreṇa cchādayetkūrcasaṃyutam |
p. 159) abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau sa kūrcānsāpidhānakān || 32 ||

gandhāmbupūritānvastrahemapuṣpasamanvitān |
sa sūtrānpallavopetān aṣṭavidyeśvarādhipān || 33 ||

sthāpya svamūlamaṃtreṇa naivedyāntaṃ samarcayet |
tato homaṃ prakartavyaṃ agnyādhānādikaṃ kuru || 34 ||

samidājya caruṃ lājān yavaṃ savyādibhirbudhaḥ |
śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā pratyekaṃ juhuyātkramāt || 35 ||

paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca kṣurikā bījamuccaran |
ājyena juhuyāddhīmān pratyekaṃ paṃcaviṃśatiḥ || 36 ||

jayādirabhyātānaiśca rāṣṭrabhṛccaiva homayet |
brahmādibījamantraistu pṛthak spṛṣṭvā daśāhutiḥ || 37 ||

evaṃ jāgaraṇaṃ rātrau prabhāte vimale śubhe |
ācāryo mūrtipaissārdhaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ || 38 ||

navavastradharoṣṇīṣo bhasmarudrākṣadhārakaḥ |
sitayajñopavītāḍhyaḥ sitamālyānulepanaḥ || 39 ||

hemāṃgulīyakaṭaka kuṇḍalādyairalaṃkṛtaḥ |
yajñasūtreṇa sahitabhūṣaṇairbhūṣya śilpinam || 40 ||

ācāryo maṇṭapaṃ gatvā daṇḍeṣṭaka ghānalān |
gandhapuṣpādibhiryaṣṭvā homaṃ kṛtvā jayādibhiḥ || 41 ||

sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa pūrṇāhutiṃ samācaret |
p. 160) sthirarāśyudaye viprobhayarāśyudaye'pi vā || 42 ||

jīvo vā śukrasaṃyukto tayordṛṣṭena vā'tha vā |
ācāryaḥ śilpibhiścaiva yogyatośmagṛhopari || 43 ||

vīkṣya mūdhneṣṭakāsthānaṃ hīnādhikyaṃ tu nāśrite |
mārjanyā maṇḍayitvā tu paṃcagavyakuśodakaiḥ || 44 ||

prokṣayecchivamantreṇa tataḥ sthāpanamārabhet |
sthapatestarjanīveśamātraiva śikhare suṣim || 45 ||

kartavyaṃ tu tato vipra mūdhneṣṭakāṃ nidhāpayet |
iṣṭakāḥ sthūpikuṃbhāṃśca vahnidhāmapradakṣiṇam || 46 ||

nānālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā harmye tu ropayet |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā tvācāryo mantravittataḥ || 47 ||

brahmaviṣṇū ca rudraṃ ca īśānaṃ ca sadāśivam |
vicintya svasvamaṃtreṇa caturaśreṣṭakā nyaset || 48 ||

pṛthivyātmakamaśmānaṃ saumyāgraṃ śāṃkare sudhīḥ |
suṣesvāṃgeyamāśritya prāgudagraṃsu sātmakam || 49 ||

suṣe nair-ṛtyasomāgraṃ * * * * śalātmakam |
suṣe vāyuṃ samāśritya prāgudagraṃ marutātmakam || 50 ||

evaṃ kramānnyasedaśma suṣiṃ niścchidramācaret |
māṇikyaṃ marakataṃ caiva vaiḍūryaṃ cendranīlakam || 51 ||

mauktikaṃ sphaṭikaṃ caiva padmarāgaṃ pravālakam |
p. 161) vajraṃ madhyādiṣu sthāpya śaktibījamanusmaran || 52 ||

tadūrdhve sthāpayetsthūpi daṇḍamīśānamāśritam |
kalaśasthodakaiḥ prokṣya daṇḍamaśmānameva ca || 53 ||

garte mūrtiṃ samabhyarcya gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpakaiḥ |
gulāṃbhasā ca sudhayā sthūpiṃ badhvā tu niścalam || 54 ||

tato (paṃca ca) śeṣaṃ tu kartavyaṃ syoditaṃ yathā |
śikharasthopariṣṭāttu sthūpiṃ prāguktavartmanā || 55 ||

kasalādyaistataṃ kuryāt niścalaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā |
svarṇaiśca rajatairvātha tāmraiśca chādayedgṛham || 56 ||

kāṃcanālaṃ kṛtaṃ dhenuṃ ācāryāya pradāpayet |
dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettasmai daśaniṣkaṃ hiraṇyakam || 57 ||

yāgopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ ācāryāya pradāpayet |
śilpinaṃ pūjayetpaścāt gobhūmīkāṃcanādibhiḥ || 58 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sa yātyabhyudayaṃ phalam |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape mūdhneṣṭakāvidhipaṭalaḥ (ekacatvāriṃśaḥ) || 41 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa prākārāṇāṃ tu lakṣaṇam |
rakṣārthaṃ śobhanārthaṃ ca śālā yasyodayasya tu || 1 ||

p. 162) prāsādasya viśālārdhaṃ guṇabhāgavibhājite |
caturbhāgaikabhāgaṃ vā antarmaṇḍalavistṛtam || 2 ||

antarhāraviśālaṃ tu tadbāhye dviguṇaṃ hi tat |
madhyahārāviśālaṃ tu bāhye tanmaṇḍalatrayam || 3 ||

maryādestu viśālaṃ tu bāhye tvādi caturguṇam |
mahāmaryādi vistāramādeḥ paṃcaguṇaṃ bhavet || 4 ||

prāsādacaraṇā viprāhomādvā prathamasya tu |
nīvraṃ dvitīyaṃ prathamāt dvitīyāttṛtīya nīvrakam || 5 ||

tṛtīyaṃ caturniṣkrāntaṃ tasmānnīvraṃ tu paṃcakam |
prākāraṃ prati niṣkrāntānyuktāni kuḍyasīmakam || 6 ||

kuḍyamardhāvasānaṃ vā kuḍyabāhyamathāpi vā |
athavā śeṣaviprāṇāṃ nīvrahomādvidhīyate || 7 ||

prathamaṃ prakṛtestulyaṃ talaṃ tasmādguṇāṃgulam |
nataṃ dvitīyakaṃ paścāt tadvadeva nataṃ kramāt || 8 ||

kalpyaivaṃ harmyamānena hastamānamathocyate |
tripaṃca saptahastena prathamaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

navaikādaśahastaṃ ca trayodaśa dvitīyakam |
tripaṃcasaptadaśakaṃ hastamekona viṃśatiḥ || 10 ||

madhyahārā tridhā proktā maryādīni tataḥ śṛṇu |
ekaviṃśattrayoviṃśat paṃcaviṃśatkaraṃ bhavet || 11 ||

p. 163) saptaviṃśannavaviṃśadekatriṃśatkareṇa tu |
mahāmaryādi vistāraṃ evaṃ trividhamucyate || 12 ||

evamābhāsaharmyāṇāṃ vikalpānāṃ ca kalpayet |
saptahastaṃ samārabhya paṃcatriṃśāvasānakam || 13 ||

pratyakaṃ prathamādīnāṃ sālānāṃ tritrimānakam |
tripaṃca saṃkhyayā proktaṃ harmyāṇāṃścaiva saṃjñakam || 14 ||

navahastaṃ samārabhya saptatriṃśāvasānakam |
prāgvadeva sālasaṃkhyāḥ syuḥ harmyāṇāṃ jātisaṃjñitā || 15 ||

prāguktaharmyamānaiśca sālāṃ jātyantasaṃmatām |
paṃcaprākāramevaṃ hi triprākāramathocyate || 16 ||

dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyasālāṃ ca caturthāṃ ca pragṛhyatām |
śeṣaṃ vābhyantare bāhye varjitau tattrisālakām || 17 ||

anyadabhyantare bāhye varjitau tattrisālakām |
dvitīyaṃ vā tṛtīyaṃ vā grāhyaṃ śeṣāstu varjitāḥ || 18 ||

eka sālānvitaṃ harmyaṃ evameva dvijottama ! |
tasyānukūlasaṃyuktaṃ dvisālaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 19 ||

yatra yaducitaṃ sālaṃ harmyau vṛtaṃ tu lakṣayet |
tasmānmukhe mukhe yāmaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 20 ||

bījātpādaṃ tu vārdhaṃ vā tripādaṃ tatsamaṃ tu vā |
dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ vātha catuḥ paṃca guṇaṃ tu vā || 21 ||

p. 164) kalpayettu mukhāyāmaṃ bījāmūrdhve dvijottama ! |
antarmaṇḍalabhittestu vistāraṃ vyomahastakam || 22 ||

tasmāttrimātravṛddhyā vā ṣaṇmātraṃ vātha vardhayet |
sārdhadvihasta hastāntaṃ mahāmaryāvasānakam || 23 ||

bhittivyāsaṃ samākhyātaṃ utsedhaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! |
tadvyāsatricatuṣpaṃca guṇaṃ vā sālatuṃgakam || 24 ||

athavottarasīmāntaṃ nidrāntaṃ vājanāntakam |
prastarāntaṃ galāntaṃ vā sālā tuṃga mudāhṛtam || 25 ||

ṛjubhittyuttaropetaṃ vājanaṃ chatraśīrṣakam |
kalpayitvā vidhānena vṛṣānsaṃsthāpya śīrṣakam || 26 ||

athavā kuḍya bāhye tu kūṭakoṣṭhādi saṃyutam |
athavāṃghritalopetaṃ bāhyetvabhyantarājitam || 27 ||

kuḍyamūlasya vistāraṃ daśāṃśaunāgravistṛtam |
mūlādagraṃ kramātkṣīṇaṃ vasvaṃśeṃśaṃ dvijottama || 28 ||

athavā hastamānena sālotsedhaṃ vidhīyate |
tripaṃca saptahastādi nandarudrakarādi vā || 29 ||

dvidvihasta vivṛddhyā vā pratyekaṃ tribhedakam |
prathamādi paṃcaśālānāṃ uccaṃ hyekona bhedakam || 30 ||

athavānya prakāreṇa sālotsedhaṃ vidhīyate |
dvidvihasta vivṛddhyā tu pratyekaṃ tu tribhedakam || 31 ||

p. 165) prathamaṃ kalaśāntaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ phalakāntakam |
bodhikāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ cottarāntakam || 32 ||

paṃcamaṃ tu kapotāntaṃ paṃcasālodayaṃ kramāt |
eka tripaṃcasāleṣu tāsāmuktodayaṃ viduḥ || 33 ||

āvṛtaṃ mālikā vā syāt sabhākāramathāpi vā |
maṇṭapākṛtikaṃ vātha ṛjukuḍyamathāpi vā || 34 ||

bhūtavedaguṇaṃ pakṣa vyomabhūmimathāpi vā |
kusyasyopari kuḍyaṃ syāt pādasyopari pādakam || 35 ||

talaṃ pratiprastaraṃ kuryāt pādaṃ pratyalpanāsikā |
vakṣye'haṃ pādamānaṃ ca parimāṇaṃ dvijottama ! || 36 ||

mūlaharmye tu homādi uttarāntaṃ yadunnatam |
tanmānaṃ saptadhā bhajya pakṣāṃśaṃ tu dharātalam || 37 ||

paṃcāṃśaṃ pādadīrghaṃ tu pādaṃ sarvāṃgasaṃyutam |
dharātalaṃ taduktaṃ vā ārjavaṃ vā prakalpayet || 38 ||

mūlaharmye tu homādi uttarāntaṃ navāṃśake |
dharātalaṃ dvibhāgaṃ syāt saptāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 39 ||

uttarāntaṃ tu homādi rudrabhāgaṃ vibhājite |
adhiṣṭhānaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ syāt śeṣaṃ pādodayaṃ bhavet || 40 ||

mūlaprāsādatulyaṃ vā catu * * dharātalam |
pādasyotsedhamānaṃ tu ṣaṭsaptāṣṭau tu vā bhajet || 41 ||

p. 166) ekāṃśaṃ pādaviṣkaṃbhaṃ dārurvāśmamayaṃ tu vā |
tattribhāgaṃ dvibhāgaṃ vā tripādaṃ vārdhameva vā || 42 ||

kuḍya pādasya vistāraṃ sarvatra parikalpayet |
mūlapādaviśālaṃ tu dharmanandāṣṭabhājite || 43 ||

ekāṃśarahitāgraṃ syāt mūlādagraṃ kramātkṛśam |
agrapādaviśālaṃ tu daṇḍamityabhidhīyate || 44 ||

daṇḍaṃ tripādamardhaṃ vā kramācchreṣṭhāntarādhamam |
uttarotsedhamākhyātaṃ vistāraṃ mūlapādavat || 45 ||

madhyapādasamaṃ vātha agrapādasamaṃ tu vā |
uttaravyāsamākhyātaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ madhyādhamaṃ kramāt || 46 ||

uttarocca tribhāgaikaṃ vājanotsedhanīvrakam |
uttarotsedha tulyaṃ tu tulānīvramudāhṛtam || 47 ||

tadardhaṃ vā tripādaṃ vā tasya vistārameva hi |
vājane vallikordhve vā tulāsthāpanamācaret || 48 ||

tulārdhanīvravistāraṃ jayaṃtī syāttulopari |
jayantyārdha viśāloccaṃ manumārgamudāhṛtam || 49 ||

tulāntaraṃ tuloccaṃ tu jayantyuccaṃ tadantaram |
anumārgaṃ tathā kalpya daṇḍamāneṣṭakāntaram || 50 ||

kapotādīni sarvāṃgaṃ prāsādoktavadācaret |
athavā tulopariṣṭāttu iṣṭakāstaruṇā kuru || 51 ||

p. 167) jayantyotsedha vā vipra iṣṭakāstāruṇaṃ kuru |
sudhayā gulatoyaiśca iṣṭakāstaruṇaṃ kuru || 52 ||

karālamudgī gulmāṣa kalkacikkaṇamācaret |
iṣṭakākaraṇaṃ hyetat śilāśceduttaropari || 53 ||

śailakaiḥ phalakābhistu chādayettu viśeṣataḥ |
vājanordhve tu vācchāda sudhākarma samācaret || 54 ||

evamāditalaṃ proktaṃ ūrdhvabhūmiṃ vadāmyaham |
mūlāgrastambha tuṃgaṃ tu dharmanandāṣṭadhā bhajet || 55 ||

ekāṃśaṃ hīnamaṃghryuccaṃ tathaivordhvo bhūmayaḥ |
prastaraṃ ca tathā kāryaṃ ekānekatale'pi vā || 56 ||

prastaropari kartavyaṃ bhittimekakarodayam |
chatrākāraṃ śiropetaṃ sabhākāramathāpi vā || 57 ||

gopāṃtaṃ vātha vāraṃ vā saṃkalpyābhyantare dvija |
mṛlloṣṭhairlohaloṣṭhairvā sāradārumayaistu vā || 58 ||

gopānācchādanaṃ kuryāllūpopari śironvitam |
sabhākāramidaṃ khyātaṃ lupā vāra vihīnakam || 59 ||

maṇṭapākṛtirityuktaṃ prastarordhve viśeṣataḥ |
bāhyakuḍyavihīnaṃ tu maṇṭapākāramaṇḍitam || 60 ||

chatrākāramidaṃ khyātaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ teṣu kalpayet |
jāti pañcatalaṃ khyātaṃ chandaṃ vedatalaṃ bhavet || 61 ||

p. 168) vikalpaṃ tritalaṃ vidyāt ābhāsaṃ caikabhūmikam |
jātyādīnāṃ tu harmyāṇāṃ yogyaṃ sālātaraṃ kuru || 62 ||

maryādisālaṃ māśritya pāśvake pacanālayam |
athavā madhyahārāyāṃ āgneyyāṃ pacanālayam || 63 ||

nair-ṛtyāmāyudhasthānaṃ vāyavyāṃ śayanārhakam |
śāṃkare yāgaśālāsyāt bhraṃśabhāge'tha vā budhaḥ || 64 ||

āgneya yāmyayormadhye kartavyaṃ maṇḍanālayam |
śakraśaṃkarayormadhye maṇḍanālayameva vā || 65 ||

vādyasthānaṃ ca tatpārśve bhṛṃgarājapade'pi vā |
nir-ṛti varuṇayormadhye dharmaśravaṇamaṇṭapam || 66 ||

varuṇavāyvormadhye tu pustakārādhanālayam |
tatpārśvayoḥ prakartavyaṃ maṇḍanālayamuttamam || 67 ||

pacanālayapārśve vā kartavyaṃ maṇḍanālayam |
somavāyavyayormadhye śastrāṇāmālayaṃ kuru || 68 ||

somaśaṃkarayormadhye gauryāvāsaṃ prakalpayet |
tatpārśve śayanasthānaṃ paryaṃkena samanvitam || 69 ||

puṣpakartavyamevātha maheśe puṣpamaṇṭapam |
grahakṣatapade kuryāt dhānyālayaṃ dvijottama || 70 ||

parito mālikāyāṃ ca evamevaṃ prakalpayet |
mālikābhyantare caiśe kūpasthānamudāhṛtam || 71 ||

p. 169) athavānyaprakāreṇa vakṣye'haṃ deśanirṇayam |
śakraśaṃkarayormadhye śālisthānamudāhṛtam || 72 ||

śakrasyānalayormadhye dhanavā samudāhṛtam |
yāmya pāvakayormadhye puṣpamaṇṭapamucyate || 73 ||

yāmya nair-ṛtayormadhye snānāmbukoṣṭhamucyate |
nir-ṛtivaruṇayormadhye dharmaśravaṇamaṇṭapam || 74 ||

varuṇavāyavyayormadhye tvāyudhasthānamucyate |
vāyavya somayormadhye śayanasthānamucyate || 75 ||

īśānasomayormadhye yāgārthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ kuru |
jayanteñjanaśālā syāt āgneyyāṃ pacanālayam || 76 ||

parito mālikāyāṃ tu sakalasthānamucyate |
śāṃkare nṛttamūrtiṃ ca tvāgneyyāṃ vṛṣavāhanam || 77 ||

umāskandasahitaṃ vipra nair-ṛtyāṃ parikalpayet |
kaṃkālaṃ vāyudigbhāge bhikṣāṭanaṃ jayantake || 78 ||

sukhāsanaṃ tu satyāṃśe vitathe tripurāntakam |
sugrīve harirardhaṃ syād gandharve candraśekharam || 79 ||

śeṣāṃśe madanāriḥ syāmukhye kālārimūrtinam |
ditayetvardha nārīśaṃ indre kalyāṇasundaram || 80 ||

kṣetrapālastu parjanye yāmye vai dakṣiṇeśvaram |
vāruṇye liṃgamudbhūtaṃ saumye tu gajahāriṇam || 81 ||

p. 170) itordhvamālayaṃ proktaṃ antarāleṣu kalpayet |
mūlaharmyaṃ tu saṃvīkṣya sakalasthāpanaṃ kuru || 82 ||

prākāreṣu caturdikṣu dvāraśobhādi kalpayet |
prākāratati madhye ca dīrghamadhye ca veśanam || 83 ||

athavā mūlaharmyasya madhye tadveśanāṃśaṃkam |
pradhānadvāramekaṃ vā anye vā jālakaṃ dvija || 84 ||

prākāramevamākhyātaṃ bāhye vīdhiṃ vidhīyate |
ekadvitricatuṣpaṃca daṇḍaṃ vā vidhivistṛtam || 85 ||

tadbāhye tadgṛha śreṇī mānena vidhinā kuru |
śaivānāṃ paricārāṇā prācyāmāvāsamucyate || 86 ||
prācyāṃ vā yāmyadeśe vā deśikā vā samucyate |
daivajñāmbaṣṭhabhiṣajāṃ vādakānāṃ ca yāmyake || 87 ||

nibandhābhārajīvīnāṃ paścime vā samucyate |
sarveṣāmapi bhaktānāṃ vāsamuttarapārśvataḥ || 88 ||

āgnau mahāvratasthānaṃ yāmye pāśupatālayam |
kālāmukhaṃ tu nair-ṛtyāṃ bauddhālayaṃ tu vāruṇe || 89 ||

vāyavyāṃ tu mahasthānaṃ saumye bhūsurasadmakam |
jñānābhyāsālayaṃ kuryādaiśānyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 90 ||

bāhye tvindrasya digbhāge khātayettu jalāśayam |
yāmyapāvakayormadhye jaladānaprapāṃ kuru || 91 ||

p. 171) yāmya nair-ṛtayormadhye gośālāṃ saṃprakalpayet |
varuṇanair-ṛtayormadhye sutikā vā samucyate || 92 ||

varuṇānilayormadhye rogārtānāṃ nivāsanam |
saumyānilayormadhye bālaśikṣārthamaṇṭapam || 93 ||

somaśaṃkarayormadhye gāyakaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet |
tadbāhye parito vipra dāsīnāṃ gaṇikādinām || 94 ||

nṛtyageyābhyavāsānāṃ krayavikraya jīvinām |
cakriṇāṃ puṣpajīvīnāṃ kulālānāṃ tathaiva ca || 95 ||

matsya māṃsopajīvīnāṃ tantukāraṃ tu koṣṭhakam |
nāpitaśmaśrukārāṇāṃ gopālānāṃ tu kāruṇām || 96 ||

rakṣakānāṃ gṛhaśreṇī cāpavatse tu meva ca |
paritaḥ kalpayeddhīmān pūrvādīnāṃ vasānakam || 97 ||

tadbāhye tvīśadigbhāge vāyavyāṃ vā śmaśānakam |
dakṣiṇe cottare bāhye carmakārādi vāsakam || 98 ||

tāsāṃ vāsāttu kartavyaṃ rajakānāṃ nivāsanam |
tadbāhye krośamātre tu caṇḍālaśreṇi rucyate || 99 ||

prākāralakṣaṇaṃ hyetat procyate dvijasattama ! |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape prākāralakṣaṇavidhipaṭalaḥ (dvicatvāriṃśaḥ) || 42 ||




śirassandhānamīśena makuṭaṃ kavacena tu |
astreṇa hastasandhānaṃ pādau sadyena sandhayet || 1 ||

pādādyaṃgāni sarvāṇi ātmavatparikalpayet |
ādau paścāttu saṃdhānaṃ kramātsaṃpūrṇamācaret || 2 ||

upāṃgaṃ tu tataḥ kuryād pratyaṃgaṃ tu tataḥ kuru |
aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ sthānamaṃgamudāhṛtam || 3 ||

vastramābharaṇaṃ śastraṃ sūtraṃ copāṃgamiṣyate |
dharmatālāttritālānta śreṣṭhāntarādhamaṃ tridhā || 4 ||

uttamaṃ daśatālākhyaṃ caturviṃśacchatāṃgulam |
madhyamaṃ daśatālaṃ syā bhanupaṃktyāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

kalādhikaśatāṃgulyaṃ adhamam daśatālakam |
sadvādaśaśataṃ bhāgaṃ nava tālottamaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

aṣṭottaraśatāṃśaṃ tu madhyamaṃ navatālakam |
kanyasaṃ navatālaṃ syād vedādhikaśataṃ bhavet || 7 ||

tālaṃ pratyevamevaṃ tu kramādvedāṃgulaṃ haret |
uttamaṃ daśatālena brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarān || 8 ||

madhyamaṃ daśatālena umāṃ sarasvatīṃ tathā |
uṣābhūmī ca durgāṃ ca lakṣmī vai mātarastathā || 9 ||

guhaṃ śatamakhaṃ caiva caṇḍeśaṃ kṣetrapālakam |
kanyasaṃ daśatālena kārayeddvijasattama ! || 10 ||

p. 173) vasavaścāṣṭamīmūrtīśca vidyeśānlokapālakān |
anye ca devatāścaiva navatālottamena tu || 11 ||

yakṣāpsaragaṇāścaiva aṣṭamūrtī marudgaṇāḥ |
paṃcatālottamenaiva vighneśaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 12 ||

tanmadhyamādhamenaiva sarvabhūtagaṇānkuru |
bālāstu vedatālena tritālenaiva kiṃnaraḥ || 13 ||

kiṃ puruṣādayaścaiva tritālenaiva kārayet |
evaṃ tālakramaṃ proktaṃ berāṇāmanukūlyakam || 14 ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa maṇṭapānāṃ tu lakṣaṇam |
prāsāde tvekabhūmau tu procyate mukhamaṇṭapam || 15 ||

jātiśchandavikalpaṃ ca ābhāsānāṃ tathaiva ca |
prāsādābhimukhe caiva diśāsu vidiśāsu ca || 16 ||

grāmādīnāṃ tu madhye vā diśāsu vidiśāsu ca |
udyāne vā nadī tīre taṭākartāra eva vā || 17 ||

devārthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt yatheṣṭaṃ mukhasaṃyutam |
prāsādasyāgrake kuryāt maṇṭapaṃ caturaśrakam || 118 ||

mukhamaṇṭapamādau tu pratimā maṇṭapaṃ tathā |
snapanārthaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu nartanāntu caturthakam || 19 ||

teṣu prathamaṃ prāgvat dvitīyādimihocyate |
antarmaṇḍalahārādi antarhārānta vā kuru || 20 ||

p. 174) maṇṭapaṃ tu trayaṃ kalpya śeṣaṃ bāhye yatheṣṭadik |
maṇṭapānmaṇṭapāntaṃ tu sālādvā maṇṭapāntakam || 21 ||

antarālamiti khyātaṃ ādau tallakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
ekadvitricatuṣpaṃca ṣaṭsaptāṣṭakaraṃ tu vā || 22 ||

navadharmakaraṃ vāpi rudrahastamathāpi vā |
antarālaviśālaṃ tu rudrasaṃkhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 23 ||

yatra yanmaṇṭapaṃ kuryāt tasminbhaktyā viśeṣataḥ |
ekadvitricatuṣpaṃca bhaktyā vābhyantarālakam || 24 ||

sāvakāśāntarālaṃ vā bhittibandhamathāpi vā |
bhittibandhāntarālaṃ cet pārśvayorveśasaṃyutam || 25 ||

ekadvitriyapādaṃ vā veśaṃ bhaktyaikameva vā |
pārśvayormadhyame dvāraṃ jālakaṃ vā prakalpayet || 26 ||

uttare jaladhārāṃ ca snānārthaṃ parikalpayet |
ayugmakāṃ vā bhittirvā'bhyantarālaṃ dvijottama ! || 27 ||

adhiṣṭhānādi sarvāṃgaṃ maṇṭapasya samaṃ bhavet |
athavā veśahīnaṃ tu maṇṭapasya samam bhavet || 28 ||

antarālaṃ samākhyātaṃ śṛṇumaṇṭapamānakam |
trihastaṃ tu samārabhya dvidvihastavivardhanāt || 29 ||

yāvadekona viṃśaṃ tu navadhā maṇṭapastatam |
ābhāsa sadanānāṃ tu ābhāsaṃ maṇṭapastvime || 30 ||

p. 175) ekaviṃśati hastādi dvidvihastavivardhanāt |
saptatriṃśati hastāntaṃ vikalpaṃ navadhā bhavet || 31 ||

ābhāsānāṃ tu tadyogyaṃ svasvayogyamathāpi vā |
navatriṃśatkarārabhya dvidvihasta vivardhanāt || 32 ||

paṃcādhikaṃ tu paṃcāśat karāntaṃ chandamucyate |
saptapaṃcāśadārabhya dvidvihastavivardhanāt || 33 ||

sāgnisaptati hastāntaṃ vistṛtaṃ jātirucyate |
tadvistārasamaṃ dīrghaṃ samaśraṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet || 34 ||

adhyardha hastamārabhya ṣaṭṣaḍaṃgula vardhanāt |
paṃcahastāvadhiryāvat bhaktivyāsaṃ tripaṃcadhā || 35 ||

ardhahastaṃ samārabhya yāvatpaṃcakarāvadhi |
guṇāṃgula vivṛddhyā tu bhaktivyāsaṃ prakalpayet || 36 ||

sārdha dvihastamārabhya ṣaṭṣaḍaṃgula vardhanāt |
aṣṭahastāvadhiryāvat trayoviṃśāṃghribhedakam || 37 ||

upānāduttarānta sva guṇāṃgula vivardhanāt |
stambhānāmudayaṃ hyevaṃ stambhavyāsamathocyate || 38 ||

vasvaṃgulaṃ samārabhya ardhāṃgulavivardhanāt |
ekonaviṃśamātrāntaṃ trayoviṃśāṃghrivistaram || 39 ||

pādoccaṃ bhānurudrāṃśe daśanavāṣṭāṃśa vā bhajet |
mūlatāraṃ tadekāṃśaṃ tattadaṃśo navāgrakam || 40 ||

p. 176) talīpārdhatalottuṃgaṃ sāmānyaṃ sarvamaṇṭapam |
talipoccaṃ tu bhūtāṃśe dvibhāgaṃ vā talodayam || 41 ||

aṃghrituṃgāgnivedaika bhāgaṃ vāpi masūrakam |
sopapīṭhamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kevalaṃ vā masūrakam || 42 ||

dharātala samoccaṃ vā dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā |
upapīṭhodayaṃ khyātaṃ upapīṭhocchrayaṃ tu vā || 43 ||

upapīṭhamadhiṣṭhānaṃ caraṇaṃ prastaraṃ tathā |
nīvraveśamalaṃkāraṃ gaṇyaṃ prāgiva vidyate || 44 ||

bhaktitrayasamāyuktaṃ ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyutam |
kalālpanāsikopetaṃ madhye kūṭaṃ tu eva vā || 45 ||

maṇḍitaṃ vātha sarvatra caturdvāra yutaṃ tu vā |
iṣṭadigdvāramevaṃ vā dvayajālakakoṣṭhadik || 46 ||

bāhye sopānasaṃyuktaṃ citraṃ tattoraṇādibhiḥ |
toraṇādi vihīnaṃ vā kalpyevaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet || 47 ||

caturbhaktyā viśālaṃ tu iṣṭadigdvārasaṃyutam |
pūrve pare dvibhaktyaikaṃ bhaktyā vistṛta nīvrakam || 48 ||

madhyasthāṃghriṃ parityajya ūrdhve kūṭadvibhaktikam |
bhānudviguṇasaṃkhyāṃghri yuktaṃ viṃśatināsikā || 49 ||

dvārāśāsu ca sopānaṃ karṇe lāṃgala bhittikam |
vasupaṃjarasaṃyuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet || 50 ||

p. 177) paṃcabhaktyā yugāśraṃ tu madhye kūṭaṃ tribhāgayā |
maṇṭapaṃ paritoṃśena dvātriṃśaccaraṇānvitam || 51 ||

bhānudviguṇanāsāḍhyaṃ paṃjarāṣṭakasaṃyutam |
iṣṭadigdvārasaṃyuktaṃ dvārānyatraiva kuḍyakam || 52 ||

dvārasthāne tu sopānaṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam |
kuḍyaṃ kuṃbhalatādyaistu bhūṣitaṃ tu tṛtīyakam || 53 ||

caturaśraṃ tu ṣaḍbhaktyā madhye kūṭaṃ dvibhāgayā |
tatkūṭamaṣṭapādāḍhyaṃ madhye raṃgasamāyutam || 54 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ iṣṭadigdvārameva vā |
dvibhaktivistṛtaṃ caiva bhaktyā nīvraṃ samāyutam || 55 ||

iṣṭadigbhadrasaṃyuktaṃ caturdigbhadrameva vā |
catvāriṃśati cāṣṭāṃghri yuktaṃ vā tatra yojayet || 56 ||

caturviṃśālpanāsāḍhyaṃ kuḍyaṃ kuṃbhalatānvitam |
toraṇāṣṭakasaṃyuktaṃ caturthaṃ maṇṭapānvitam || 57 ||

caturaśraṃ tu saptāṃśaṃ ṣaṣṭhyaṃghrikasamāyutam |
navabhāgena tanmadhye kūṭaṃ vā maṇditāṃ kaṇam || 58 ||

dvātriṃśadalpanāsāḍhyaṃ caturdigbhadrasaṃyutam |
tribhāgaikāṃśavistāraṃ nirgamaṃ mukhabhadrakam || 59 ||

madhye raṃgasamopetaṃ iṣṭadikkuḍyasaṃyutam |
sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ paṃcamaṃ parikīrtitam || 60 ||

p. 178) yugāśramaṣṭabhaktyā tu aśīti caraṇānvitam |
caturbhāgena tanmadhye hyūrdhvakūṭaṃ prakalpayet || 61 ||

caturdigdvārasaṃyuktaṃ madhyekāṃśena kūṭakam |
sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhamaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet || 62 ||

navabhaktyā yugāśraṃ tu śataṃ pādasamanvitam |
guṇāṃśakāṃśaviṃśaṃ tu nīvrabhadraṃ catuścakaḥ || 63 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ iṣṭadigdvārameva vā |
mukhe sopānamagnyaṃśaiḥ vyāsadīrghasamanvitam || 64 ||

madhyaraṃgasamāyuktaṃ ṣaḍaṣṭau nāsikānvitam |
sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ saptamaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet || 65 ||

caturaśraṃ daśāṃśaṃ tu bhānvādhikadaśāṃśakam |
madhye caivāṣṭadiśi ca navakūṭasamāyutam || 66 ||

kūṭaṃ pūrivṛtāṃśena antarālaṃ prakalpayet |
prāgvanmukhena sopānaṃ diśi bhadrasamanvitam || 67 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ aṣṭamaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet |
rudrabhaktyā yugāśraṃ tu madhye'gnyaṃśena kūṭakam || 68 ||

mukhe sopānasaṃyuktaṃ iṣṭadigbhadrasaṃyutam |
dvārānyatraiva kuḍyaṃ vā iṣṭabhāgāvasānakam || 69 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ navamaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet |
dvādaśāṃśe yugāśraṃ tu madhye dvyaṃśena kūṭakam || 70 ||

p. 179) maṇṭapasya tu bāhye tu aṃśenālindamiṣyate |
caturdvyaṃśena vistāraṃ niṣkrāntaṃ syāccaturdiśi || 71 ||

sāṣṭaṣaṣṭiśataṃ pādaṃ madhyaraṃge tu kalpayet |
sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ daśamaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet || 72 ||

yugāśraṃ trayodaśāṃśena madhye'gnyaṃśena kūṭakam |
iṣṭadikkuḍyasaṃyuktaṃ caturdigbhadrasaṃyutam || 73 ||

prāṅmukhe nandabhāgena mukhabhadraṃ prakalpayet |
sadvayaṃ navatīyuktaṃ aṃghri ca samanvitam || 74 ||

toraṇairjālakaiścānyaiḥ alaṃkārasamanvitam |
sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ rudrāṃśaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet || 75 ||

manubhāgairyugāśraṃ tu madhye dvyaṃśena kūṭakam |
vedādhikyaṃ tu viṃśāṃśaṃ dviśataṃ caraṇānvitam || 76 ||

maṇṭapaṃ kuḍyasaṃyuktaṃ caturdigbhadrasaṃyutam |
nandādi bhadrasaṃyuktaṃ iṣṭabhaktyā viśeṣataḥ || 77 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ dvādaśaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet |
tripaṃcabhittivistāraṃ āyataṃ caturaśrakam || 78 ||

madhye kūṭaṃ guṇāṃśena ūrdhvakūṭasamanvitam |
guṇāṃśaṃ vistṛtāyāmaṃ mukhabhadrasamanvitam || 79 ||

iṣṭadikkuḍyasaṃyuktaṃ anyatrāṃghrisamanvitam |
toraṇairjālakaiścānyaiḥ alaṃkṛtya samanvitam || 80 ||

p. 180) paṃcāśaddvayavādhikyaṃ dviśataṃ caraṇānvitam |
sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ maṇṭapaṃ tu trayodaśa || 81 ||

evaṃ hi mānabhedena yugāśraṃ maṇṭapaṃ viduḥ |
ita ūrdhvaṃ catustriṃśat daśasīmāvasānakam || 82 ||

caturaśraṃ maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam |
bhittistambhaṃ ca paritaḥ karturicchāvaśānnayet || 83 ||

samāśramaṇṭapaṃ kuryāt āyatāśramathocyate |
vistārabhittitulyaṃ vā yātaṃ vā yatabhitti yaḥ || 84 ||

vistāraṃ bhaktimānaṃ tu guṇāṃgulavivardhanāt |
saptaviṃśāṃgulaṃ yāvat tāvatpādena voditam || 85 ||

vṛddhyā kṣīṇaṃ tu yāvā'tha maṇṭapānāṃ karoditam |
nāśraye tu karaṃ pūrya maṇṭapaṃ tu samācaret || 86 ||

aṃśeṣṭapādasaṃkhyā tu prāgvadāyādimācaret |
āyādīṣṭa śubhaupetaṃ maṇṭapasya tadāyatam || 87 ||

tasyocita vibhāgaṃ tu kṛtvā vā maṇṭapaṃ kuru |
bhaktitrayaviśālaṃ tu paṃcabhaktyāyatānvitam || 88 ||

ekapārśve pure vātha dvāramaṃśena kalpayet |
pārśve vārayutaṃ cettu triṃśadaṃghri samanvitam || 89 ||

tadeva paritoṃśena maṇṭapābhyantarasya ca |
lūpārohaṇakaṃ kuryāt aṣṭaviṃśāṃghrisaṃyutam || 90 ||

p. 181) pure vārayutaṃ cettu caraṇaṃ cāṣṭaviṃśatiḥ |
athavā vārahīnaṃ tu triraṣṭacaraṇānvitam || 91 ||

pādaṃ pratyalpanāsyāḍyaṃ vedijālakatoraṇam |
nānākuṃbhalatādyaistu kalpitaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet || 92 ||

caturbhakti viśālaṃ tu āyāme tu ṣaḍaṃśakam |
maṇṭapaṃ paritoṃśena kūṭamabhyantaretaram || 93 ||

dvibhakti vistṛtaṃ caika bhaktyāyata mukhabhadrakam |
dvātriṃśaccaraṇopetaṃ maṇṭapasya dvitīyakam || 94 ||

viśāle paṃcabhaktiḥ syā āyāme saptabhakti yaḥ |
tripaṃcabhakti vistāraṃ dīrghamadhye sabhā bhavet || 95 ||

maṇṭapaṃ paritoṃśena iṣṭadigbhadrasaṃyutam |
catvāriṃśati pāḍyaṃ vā sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam || 96 ||

vedikādyaiḥ samāyuktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet |
rasabhaktiviśālaṃ tu vasubhaktyā yatāśrakam || 97 ||

dvicaturbhaktivistāraṃ dīrghaṃ madhye sabhodayam |
maṇṭapaṃ parito'kṣāṃśaṃ iṣṭadiṅmukhabhadrakam || 98 ||

ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyāṃghrisaṃyuktaṃ nāsikādi vibhūṣitam |
nānālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ caturthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet || 99 ||

tāre saptavibhāge tu navabhaktyāyatānvitam |
tribhaktivistṛtaṃ paṃca bhaktyāyāmaṃ sabhāṃkaṇam || 100 ||

p. 182) maṇṭapaṃ paritokṣāṃśaṃ iṣṭadigbhadrasaṃyutam |
tribhaktivistṛtaṃ caika bhaktyāyāmamukhabhadrakam || 101 ||

saptatiḥ syāddvayādhikyaṃ pādamityabhidhīyate |
sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ paṃcamaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet || 102 ||

vasubhaktiviśālaṃ tu daśabhaktyāyatānvitam |
dvicaturbhāgavistāraṃ dīrghamadhye sabhodayam || 103 ||

parito maṇṭapo'gnyaṃśa madhyastambha vivarjitam |
iṣṭadiṅmukhabhadrāṃśaṃ caturdvyaṃśe ca suvrata ! || 104 ||

ṣaṇṇavatyaṃghrisaṃyuktaṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam |
ṣaṣṭhamaṃ maṇṭapaṃ hyevaṃ procyate tu śivārhakam || 105 ||

navabhaktyā viśālaṃ tu rudrabhaktyāyatānvitam |
ekāṃśaṃ bhakti vistāraṃ dīrghamadhye sabhā bhavet || 106 ||

parito vedabhāgaṃ tu maṇṭapaṃ parikalpayet |
tricaturbhāgavistāraṃ dīrghaṃ syānmukhamaṇṭapam || 107 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ saptamaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet |
daśabhaktyāviśālaṃ tu dvibhaktyādhikamāyatam || 108 ||

dvicaturbhāgāyataṃ tāraṃ tayormadhye sabhāṃkaṇam |
parito lindamekāṃśaṃ maṇṭapāddvyaṃśabāhyataḥ || 109 ||

tadbāhye'lindamekāṃśaṃ yuktyāntastambhasaṃyutam |
iṣṭadigbhadrasaṃyuktaṃ aṣṭamaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet || 110 ||

p. 183) tadeva śivāṃśādhikaṃ vistṛtāyāme tripaṃcāṃśena sabhāṃkaṇam |
parito'lindamekāṃśaṃ maṇṭapaṃ dvyaṃśabāhyataḥ || 111 ||

tadbāhye'lindamekāṃśaṃ navamaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet |
ādityāṃśaviśāle tu dvibhāgādhikamāyatam || 112 ||

catuṣṣaḍaṃśamdhye tu sabhāyāraṃ kaṇaṃ tu vā |
bāhyake'lindamekāṃśaṃ maṇṭape dvyaṃśabāhyake || 113 ||

sāntatālīndamekāṃśaṃ daśamaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet |
vistṛte tu jagatyāṃśe taddvyaṃśādhikaṃ māyatam || 114 ||

tripaṃcāṃśe sabhāmadhye tasmālindāṃśamāvṛtam |
maṇṭape'tra vimānaṃ tu tadbāhye'lindabhāgayā || 115 ||

ālindaṃ tu vinā vāpi maṇṭapaṃ tu yugāṃśakam |
bhadramaṇṭapamākhyātaṃ iṣṭadigbhadrasaṃyutam || 116 ||

manvaṃśe tu ca vistāre dvibhāgādhikamāyatam |
dvicaturbhāgadhāyāmaṃ tāramadhye sabhāṃkaṇam || 117 ||

tadbāhye'lindamekāṃśaṃ maṇṭapaṃ caturaśrakam |
maṇṭapādbāhyato'lindaṃ bhāgamevaṃ vidhīyate || 118 ||

caturdaśaṃ maṇṭapaṃ khyātaṃ iṣṭadigbhadrasaṃyutam |
tripaṃcāṃśe viśālaṃ tu dvibhāgādhikamāyatam || 119 ||

tithyaṃśamaṇṭapaṃ madhye sabhāṃ kaṇamiti smṛtam |
aṃkaṇāvṛtamekāṃśaṃ alindaṃ tu vidhīyate || 120 ||

p. 184) tadbāhye caturaśraṃ syāt maṇṭapaṃ pravidhīyate |
tasyāvṛtāṃśato'lindaṃ trayodaśaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet || 121 ||

ṣoḍaśāṃśe viśālaṃ tu dvibhāgādhikamāyatam |
caturviṃśāṃkaṇopetaṃ bāhye'lindāṃśa mānataḥ || 122 ||

tadbāhye caturaṃśena maṇṭapaṃ syādviśeṣataḥ |
tasyā vṛtāṃśato'lindaṃ caturdaśaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet || 123 ||

jātyādi āyataṃ vidyāt tattadvinyāsamucyate |
jālakaṃ ca kavāṭaṃ ca grāhyaṃ yuktyā viśeṣataḥ || 124 ||

iṣṭadikcaraṇaṃ kuḍyaṃ kalpayetparito budhaḥ |
evaṃ hi manubhedaṃ ca sāyataṃ maṇṭapaṃ viduḥ || 125 ||

tricatuṣpaṃcaṣaṭsaptacaraṇavyāsa eva vā |
sarveṣāṃ maṇṭapānāṃ tu bhittivyāsaṃ tu paṃcadhā || 126 ||

pādāyāmaviśāle na dārupādena vāpyayam |
sarveṣāṃ mukhabhadrāṇāṃ aṃkaṇaṃ maṇṭapākṛtiḥ || 127 ||

pārśve sopānasaṃyuktaṃ hastihasta vibhūṣitam |
paṃcaṣaṭsaptanandāṣṭa daṇḍaṃ vā tasya vistṛtam || 128 ||

sa pādaṃ sārdhadaṇḍaṃ vā hasti hastodayaṃ tathā |
yaṣṭinābhyutakalpyevaṃ vasvaśraṃ gajahastakam || 129 ||

tanīvra kiṃpurīrāsyaṃ lambāgraṃ kukkuṭākṛtiḥ |
mūlādaṣṭāṃśahīnaṃ tad agravyāsaṃ kramātkṛśam || 130 ||

p. 185) hastihastāntaraṃ vipra ! yugmaṃ vā yugmayaṣṭayaḥ |
daṇḍaṃ sapādadaṇḍaṃ vā sārdha tripādapādakam || 131 ||

dvidaṇḍaṃ vātha yaṣṭiśca vistāraṃ syāttadeva hi |
tena dviguṇa nīvraṃ tu adhastānmaṇṭapaṃ bhavet || 132 ||

yatheṣṭarucāṃganī bhāgaikaṃ bhāgaṃ syānmamalodayam |
ādau tasminsthale sthitvā savyapādapurassaram || 133 ||

sopānārohaṇaṃ vidyāt martyānāṃ tu vidhīyate |
maṇṭapaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ gopuraṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! || 134 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape maṇṭapalakṣaṇavidhipaṭalaḥ (tricatvāriṃśaḥ) || 43 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa gopurāṇāṃ tu lakṣaṇam |
antarmaṇḍala sālādistvadhunā procyate kramāt || 1 ||

dvāraśobhā dvāraśālā dvāraprāsādaharmyake |
dvāragopura ityete kramānnāmnā prakīrtitāḥ || 2 ||

ekadvitritalaṃ vāpi dvāraśobhāṃ tu kalpayet |
dvibhūmirvā tribhūmirvā caturbhūmirathāpi vā || 3 ||

dvāraśālā tu kartavyā sāle syāttu dvitīyakam |
tricatuṣpaṃcabhūmirvā dvāraprāsādamārabhet || 4 ||

p. 186) catuṣpaṃcatalaṃ vātha ṣaṭtalaṃ vātha harmyakam |
paṃcaṣaṭsaptabhūmirvā dvāragopuramiṣyate || 5 ||

athavā sarvasāleṣu ekadvitritalaṃ tu vā |
sopapīṭhamadhiṣṭhānaṃ vinā vādupapīṭhakam || 6 ||

tayoruccādayāssarve navapaṃcāvadāmyaham |
mūlaprāsādavistāraṃ saptāṣṭanavabhājite || 7 ||

daśaikādaśabhāge ca ekāṃśarahitaṃ kramāt |
śobhādi gopurāntānāṃ vipulaṃ kīrtitaṃ kramāt || 8 ||

vikalpābhāsaharmyāṇāṃ gopurāṇāṃ tatistvime |
mūlālayaviśālaṃ tu catuṣpaṃcaṣaḍaṃśake || 9 ||

saptāṣṭāṃśena hīnaṃ tu chandaśobhādayaṃ bhavet |
mūlagehatribhāgaikaṃ bhāgamardhāṃśameva vā || 10 ||

tridvyaṃśacaturaṃśe tu guṇāṃśaṃ ca tathaiva ca |
paṃcabhāge tu vedāṃśaṃ sāleṣu prathamādiṣu || 11 ||

śobhādi gopurāntānāṃ tatirjātyālayaṃ kramāt |
kalpyaivaṃ harmyamānaṃ syāddhastamāna vaśāttataḥ || 12 ||

dvihastādi dviraṣṭāntaṃ ekahastavivardhanāt |
śobhādi gopurāntānāṃ pratyekaṃ tritribhedakam || 13 ||

vikalpābhāsayorevaṃ chandaharmye'tha vakṣyate |
guṇahastaṃ samārabhya saptādaśakarāvadhi || 14 ||

p. 187) ekahasta vivṛddhyā tu śobhādīnāṃ trayaṃ trayam |
caturhastaṃ samārabhya yāvadaṣṭadaśaiḥ karaiḥ || 15 ||

śobhādīnāṃ tu vistāraṃ jātiharmye tu vidyate |
pratyekaṃ tritridhā mānaṃ chandaṃ paṃcavidhaṃ bhavet || 16 ||

hastamānena vistāraṃ kṣudrāṇāṃ mahatīṃ kramāt |
svasvoditaḥ prakartavyaṃ viparītaṃ vipatkaram || 17 ||

athavā tricatuṣpaṃca ṣaṭsaptāṣṭanavāṃśakam |
daśaikādaśahastaṃ tu adhamāditrayaṃ trayam || 18 ||

sarvasāleṣu kartavyaṃ tasmātte sārvadeśikam |
athavānyaprakāreṇa śobhādīnāṃ tu vistaram || 19 ||

paṃcahastaṃ samārabhya dvidvihastavivardhanāt |
trayodaśakarāntaṃ tu śobhāvyāsaṃ tu paṃcadhā || 20 ||

tripaṃcahastamārabhya dvidvihastavivardhanāt |
trayoviṃśatkarāntaṃ tu dvāraśālā tu paṃcadhā || 21 ||

paṃcaviṃśatkarārabhya trayoviṃśatkarāntakam |
dvāraprāsādavistāraṃ paṃcadhā parikīrtitam || 22 ||

paṃcatriṃśatkarārabhya catvāriṃśattrayāvadhi |
paṃcadhā dvāraharmyasya vistāraṃ parikīrtitam || 23 ||

sa paṃca catvāriṃśattu paṃcāśattrikarāntakam |
dvidvihastavivṛddhyā tu paṃcadhā gopurastatam || 24 ||

p. 188) dvārāyatanavyāsāste natastadāyataṃ śṛṇu |
sa pādaṃ sārdhapādona dviguṇaṃ dviguṇaṃ tu vā || 25 ||

sa tribhāgaikabhāgaṃ tu dvibhāgastvāyataṃ bhavet |
śobhādi gopurāntānāṃ evaṃ hyevaṃ pragṛhyatām || 26 ||

teṣu kiṃcidviśeṣo'sti tadviśeṣaṃ śṛṇuṣvapi |
hastamānena vistāraṃ gṛhīte tu viśeṣataḥ || 27 ||

āyāmaṃ pūrvavatkalpya anekeṣviṣṭamāyatam |
hastacchedaṃ pravṛddhyā vā hanyā vā pūrvamācaret || 28 ||

āyādi śobhanopetaṃ hastamānena kalpitam |
tau vinā harmyamūlasya vaśaṃ saṃkalpitasya tu || 29 ||

vyāsāyāmaṃ samākhyātaṃ teṣāṃ tuṃgamathocyate |
vistāraṃ saptadhā bhajya śobhoccaṃ rudrabhāgayā || 30 ||

tārādardhādhikaṃ tuṃgaṃ dvāraśālocchrayaṃ bhavet |
saptābhāgena rudrāṃśaṃ bhānvaṃśaṃ vā tṛtīyake || 31 ||

vistāre tu navāṃśe tu manvaṃśoccaṃ caturthake |
vistāradviguṇotsedhaṃ mahāgopuramiṣyate || 32 ||

homādi sthūpi paryantaṃ proktoccaṃ tu pragṛhyatām |
vistārāyāmayormānaṃ sūtraṃ pādbāhyamucyate || 33 ||

tadbāhye kūṭakoṣṭhādi nīvraṃ prāsādavadbhavet |
vistārasya tribhāgaikaṃ caturbhāgaikameva vā || 34 ||

p. 189) paṃcabhāge dvibhāgaṃ vā sālādbāhye tu nirgatiḥ |
sārdhahastaṃ samārabhya ṣaṭṣaḍaṃgulavardhanāt || 35 ||

paṃcahastāvadhiryāvat kṣudrāṇāṃ dvāravistṛtam |
alpānāṃ ca tridhā proktaṃ dvyantarāṇāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 36 ||

trihastaṃ tu samārabhya yāvatsaptakarāvadhi |
ṣaḍaṃgulavivṛddhyā tu dvāravyāsaṃ prakīrtitam || 37 ||

caturhastaṃ samārabhya yāvannavakarāntakam |
rasamatravivṛddhyā tu mahate dvāravistṛtam || 38 ||

tāre paṃcāṃśa saptāṃśaṃ saptāṃśe tu daśāyatam |
adhyardhaṃ pādahīnaṃ tu dviguṇaṃ dviguṇonnatam || 39 ||

sārdhapādaṃ tu pādaṃ vā dvārotsedhaṃ tu saptadhā |
liṃgasya madhyamaṃ dvāraṃ madhyamaṃ tu vadāmyaham || 40 ||

śivāgnibhūtadhā kṛtvā navāṃgulaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
liṃgamadhyāttu vāme vā dvāramadhyaṃ prakalpayet || 41 ||

śobhādi gopurāntānāṃ dvāramadhyaṃ kramādviduḥ |
tanmadhyādgopurāyāmaṃ ubhayoḥ pārśvayossamam || 42 ||

dvarayogaṃ kavāṭaṃ ca dvāralakṣaṇavat kuru |
guṇabhaktisamārabhya yāvadekona viṃśatiḥ || 43 ||

tāatpaṃktistu vistāre evamevaṃ prakalpayet |
yāvaddvipaṃktayorvyāse tāvadevāyapaṃktayaḥ || 44 ||

p. 190) vistāre paṃcabhāge tu guṇāṃśe garbhagehakam |
śeṣaṃ kuḍyaviśālaṃ syā tārārdhaṃ vāgrahastakam || 45 ||

śeṣaṃ bhakti viśālaṃ syādekabhūmau dvijottamau |
paritaḥ kuḍyavistāraṃ anenaiva prakalpayet || 46 ||

evaṃ ekatalaṃ khyātaṃ dvitalaṃ tu tathocyate |
vistāre paṃcabhāgaṃ syāt āyāme'pi tathaiva ca || 47 ||

dvyaṃśāṃśaṃ garbhagehaṃ tu sārdhāṃśaṃ kuḍyavistṛtam |
ekāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭaṃ syāt guṇāṃśaṃ koṣṭhadīrghakam || 48 ||

hārāntaraṃ śivāṃśaṃ syāt kalpayedevameva vā |
vistāraṃ saptabhāgaṃ syāt navabhāgaṃ tadāyatam || 49 ||

yugāṃśaṃ garbhagehaṃ tu sārdhāṃśaṃ kuḍyavistṛtam |
karṇakūṭaṃ tu tāreṃśaṃ śālādīrghaṃ guṇāṃśakam || 50 ||

hārāntaraṃ tadaṃśena vistāre caivameva vā |
śālādīrghaṃ tu paṃcāṃśaṃ āyāmaṃ tu prakalpayet || 51 ||

hārāntaraṃ ca kūṭaṃ ca ekaikāṃśena kalpayet |
kūṭāntarasamāyāmaṃ śeṣaṃ hārānvitaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

hārāntarārdhamānena bhadraṃ vā bhadrapaṃjaram |
dvitalaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ tritalaṃ tvadhunocyate || 53 ||

navāṃśaṃ vibhajed vyāsaṃ āyāmaṃ ca tathā bhavet |
garbhagehaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ syād aṃśena gṛhapiṇḍikā || 54 ||

p. 191) ālindaṃ caikabhāgena hāravyāsaṃ śivāṃśakam |
karṇakūṭaṃ śivāṃśena śālādīrghaṃ guṇāṃśakam || 55 ||

ekāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ ardhāṃśaṃ hārayontaram |
kalpyevamādibhūmaṃ tu dvitalaṃ pūrvavadviduḥ || 56 ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa tritalaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! |
dvāraśobhaṃ tu vistāraṃ rudrāṃśaṃ tu tadāyatam || 57 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ garbhagehaṃ tu gṛhapiṇḍyaṃśamucyate |
alindaṃ tatsamaṃ khyātaṃ hāraṃ bhāgena kalpayet || 58 ||

alindāṃśaṃ tu kuḍyaṃ vā garbhagehānvitaṃ tu vā |
āyāme paṃcabhāgena koṣṭhadīrghaṃ prakalpayet || 59 ||

śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduddiṣṭaṃ dvitīyaṃ dvitaloktavat |
tritalaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ caturbhūmimidaṃ param || 60 ||

vistāre tu daśāṃśe tu tadvadāyāmapaṃktayaḥ |
garbhagehaṃ tribhāgādi sārdhāṃśaṃ kuḍyavistṛtam || 61 ||

alindaṃ śivabhāgena hāravyāsaṃ tathaiva ca |
paṃjaraṃ karṇakūṭaṃ ca tvekaikāṃśena kalpayet || 62 ||

kūṭatārasamāyāmaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntarānvitam |
śālāyāme tu vedāṃśaṃ ardhāṃśaṃ hārayontaram || 63 ||

ādibhūmyevamākhyātaṃ ūrdhvaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
vistāre tu daśāṃśe tu bhānvaṃśaṃ tu tadāyatam || 64 ||

p. 192) pūrve pare ca śālāyāṃ paṃcabhāgena kalpayet |
śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduddiṣṭaṃ catubhūmimidaṃ param || 65 ||

tāramekādaśāṃśaṃ tu āyāmaṃ ca tathaiva ca |
pūrve pare ca pārśve ca śālā paṃcāṃśamāyatam || 66 ||

ekāṃśaṃ paṃjaravyāsaṃ kūṭavyāsaṃ śivāṃśakam |
hārāntaraṃ tathāṃśaṃ ca kalpyevaṃ prathamaṃ talam || 67 ||

tasyordhvabhūmayassarvāḥ pūrvavatparikalpayet |
tāramekādaśāṃśe tu taddīrghaṃ tu trayodaśa || 68 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ garbhagehaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ bhittivistṛtam |
alindaṃ caikabhāgena hārābhāgena kalpayet || 69 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhādi sarvāṃgaṃ prāgivaiva prakalpeyt |
paṃcabhūmessamākhyātaṃ ṣaṭtalaṃ tvadhunā śṛṇu || 70 ||

tāre tu dvādaśāṃśe tu maṃcaṃśe tu tadāyatam |
yugāṃśaṃ garbhagehaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ bhakti vistṛtam || 71 ||

alindaṃ bhāgayā kalpya hārā bhāgena kalpayet |
pārśvaśālā tu vedāṃśaṃ ṣaḍaṃśaṃ mukhapṛṣṭhayoḥ || 72 ||

hārāntaraṃ śivāṃśaṃ syāt vyomaṃ paṃjarakūṭayoḥ |
śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduddiṣṭaṃ rasabhūmyaivameva tu || 73 ||

trayodaśāṃśe viṣkaṃbhe āyāme ca tathaiva hi |
bhūtāṃśaṃ garbhagehaṃ tu gṛhapiṇḍī dvibhāgayā || 74 ||

p. 193) alindaṃ tu śivāṃśena khaṇḍaharmyaṃ śivāṃśakam |
koṣṭhāyāmaṃ tu bhūtāṃśaṃ sarvatrāṃśena paṃjaram || 75 ||

kūṭamaṃśena kartavyaṃ hārāntaraṃ tathaiva hi |
athavā trayodaśaṃtāraṃ āyāmaṃ tu tripaṃcakam || 76 ||

mukhe mukhe mahāśālā saptāṃśena prakalpayet |
paṃcabhāgena kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ pārśvadīrghakam || 77 ||

śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduddiṣṭaṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam |
saptabhūmissamākhyātā tanmahāgopuraṃ bhavet || 78 ||

sālindaṃ vā vinālindaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
vinālindaṃ kṛtaṃ cettu kuḍyagarbhagṛhaṃ tu vā || 79 ||

alindāṃśaṃ tu saṃyojya kārayettu dvijottama ! |
ādibhūmyaivamākhyātaṃ ūrdhvaṃ ṣaṭtalavadbhavet || 80 ||

saptabhūmiṃ samākhyātaṃ teṣāṃ gaṇyamathocyate |
pādādhiṣṭhānayostuṃgaṃ mūlaprāsādamūlakam || 81 ||

catuḥpaṃcaṣaḍaṃśaṃ vā saptāṣṭa nava eva vā |
daśaikādaśabhāgaṃ vā saptāṣṭa nava eva vā || 82 ||

daśaikādaśabhāgaṃ vā kṛtvaikāṃśopapīṭhakam |
śeṣaṃ cānalabhāgaṃ tu kṛtvaikāṃśaṃ dharātalam || 83 ||

dvibhāgaṃ caraṇottuṃgaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
upapīṭhavidhānokta tuṃgaṃ caivopapīṭhakam || 84 ||

p. 194) athavā hastamānena dvāramānaṃ yathocitam |
taduccaṃ tu catuṣpaṃca ṣaṭsaptāṣṭau tu vā bhavet || 85 ||

navarudravibhāgaṃ vā kṛtvaikāṃśopapīṭhakam |
upapīṭhonnataṃ khyātaṃ śeṣaṃ tu guṇabhājite || 86 ||

adhiṣṭhānaṃ tadekāṃśaṃ dvibhāgaṃ caraṇāyatam |
homāduttarasīmāntaṃ dvāramānaṃ vidhīyate || 87 ||

pādabandhamadhiṣṭhānaṃ dvāraśobhādinā kuru |
sthūpyantamuttarādyaṃ ca rasabhāgaṃ vibhājite || 88 ||

prastarastu sapādāṃśaṃ śaśyaṃśaṃ galamānakam |
pādona guṇabhāgaṃ tu śiraśśeṣaṃ śikhodayam || 89 ||

evamekatalaṃ proktaṃ dvitalaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! |
uttarādi śikhāntaṃ ca navabhāgaṃ vibhājite || 90 ||

prastaroccaṃ sa pādāṃśaṃ dvibhāgaṃ caraṇodayam |
maṃcamānaṃ śivāṃśaṃ syāt tatsamaṃ kandharodayam || 91 ||

śikharaṃ sārdhapakṣāṃśaṃ sapādāṃśaṃ śikhodayam |
dvitalaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ tritalaṃ tvadhunā śṛṇu || 92 ||

uttarādi śikhāntaṃ ca dvādaśāṃśaṃ vibhājite |
sapādaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ sārdhadvyaṃśāṃghriṇodayam || 93 ||

prastaraṃ śaśi bhāgena dvibhāgaṃ caraṇodayam |
maṃcamānaṃ śivāṃśaṃ syād aṃśaṃ grīvodayaṃ bhavet || 94 ||

p. 195) sapādākṣāṃśena śikharaṃ ekāṃśaṃ sthūpi mānakam |
tritalaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ caturbhūmi mathocyate || 95 ||

uttarādi śikhāntaṃ ca dvinavāṃśaṃ vibhājite |
pādona dvyaṃśamaṃcoccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 96 ||

tadardhaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ sārdhadvyaṃśāṃghriṇodayam |
tadardhaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ dvibhāgaṃ caraṇodayam || 97 ||

tadardhaṃ maṃcamānaṃ tu tatsamaṃ galamucyate |
guṇāṃśaṃ śikharotsedhaṃ śikhāmānaṃ śivāṃśakam || 98 ||

caturhūmiṃ samākhyātaṃ paṃcabhūmi mataḥ śṛṇu |
śikhāntamuttarādyaṃ ca trayoviṃśati bhājite || 99 ||

dvibhāgaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ sārdhāgnyaṃśāṃghri tuṃgakam |
tadardhaṃ maṃcamānaṃ syāt pādāyāmaṃ guṇāṃśakam || 100 ||

tasyārdhaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ sārdhadvyaṃśāṃghri tuṃgakam |
tadardhaṃ maṃcamānaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ caraṇodayam || 101 ||

prastaroccaṃ śivāṃśena kandharoccaṃ tathaiva ca |
sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ śirottuṃgaṃ ekādaśaṃ sthūpi mānakam || 102 ||

paṃcabhūmiṃ samākhyātaṃ ṣaṭtalaṃ cādhunā śṛṇu |
uttarādi śikhāntaṃ ca ekona triṃśadaṃśake || 103 ||

dvibhāgaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ pādoccaṃ caturaṃsakam |
sa tripādaśivāṃśaṃ tu prastarodayamīritam || 104 ||

p. 196) sārdhāgnyaṃśāṃghri tuṃgaṃ tu tadardhaṃ prastarodayam |
sārdhadvyaṃśāṃghri tuṃgaṃ tu tasyārdhaṃ prastarodayam || 105 ||

dvibhāgaṃ caraṇotsedhaṃ tasyārdhaṃ maṃcamānakam |
śivāṃśaṃ galamānaṃ tu sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ śirodayam || 106 ||

sa pādāṃśaṃ śikhāmānaṃ saptabhaumamathocyate |
uttarādi śikhāntaṃ ca mānaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃśake || 107 ||

sa pādibhāgamaṃcoccaṃ sārdhavedāṃśamaṃghrikam |
dvibhāgaṃ prastaroccaṃ tu vedāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam || 108 ||

pādonaṃ dvibhāgamaṃcaṃ syāt sārdhāgnyaṃśāṃghri tuṃgakam |
pādona dvyaṃśamaṃcoccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ pādamānakam || 109 ||

sārdhāṃśaṃ prastarotsedhaṃ sārdhākṣāṃśāṃghri tuṃgakam |
tadardhaṃ maṃcamānaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ talipāyatam || 110 ||

prastaraṃ śaśibhāgena śivāṃśaṃ galamānakam |
pādahīnāgnibhāgaṃ tu śiraśśeṣaṃ śikhodayam || 111 ||

evaṃ saptatalaṃ khyātaṃ alaṃkāramathocyate |
maṇṭapasā yathā dvāraśālāṃ kuryād dvijottama || 112 ||

daṇḍaṃ vā dvāraśālā syād prāsādaṃ sadanākṛtiḥ |
mālikākṛti kartavyaṃ dvāraharmyaṃ dvijottama ! || 113 ||

śālākāraṃ prakartavyaṃ dvāragopuramucyate |
sarve vai gopurābhaṃ vā kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 114 ||

p. 197) teṣvādau dvāraśobhaṃ tu vakṣye'haṃ dvijasattama ! |
ekadvitritalaṃ vāpi sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam || 115 ||

mukhe mukhe mahānāsī pārśvayorvaṃśanāsikā |
vasvakṛtyālpanāsāḍhyaṃ prāguktavidhinā dvija ! || 116 ||

yugmasthūpi samāyuktaṃ lūpārohaśirastu vā |
maṇṭapākṛtikaṃ vāpi śrīkāntaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 117 ||

śālākāraśirastasmin ṣaṇṇāsīmukhapṛṣṭhayoḥ |
pāśvayorvaṃśanāsāḍhyaṃ ayugmasthūpasamanvitam || 118 ||

antaḥ pādottarairyuktaṃ itikāntamidaṃ param |
mukhe mukhe ca ṣaṇṇāsī pārśvayorvaṃśanāsikā || 119 ||

sabhākāraṃ śiraskandhaṃ kāntaṃ vijayameva hi |
evaṃ trividhanītyā tu dvāraśobhāḥ prakalpayet || 120 ||

mukhe mukhe mahānāsī pārśvayośca tathaiva ca |
ardhakoṭi catasrāḍhyaṃ paṃjaraṃ ca tadākṛtiḥ || 121 ||

śālākāraṃ śiropetaṃ ayugmaṃ sthūpisaṃcitam |
vijayaṃ viśālametaddhi viśālāyāmamucyate || 122 ||

ardhakoṭisabhdrāgaṃ bhadranāsī mukhe mukhe |
pārśvayorvaṃśanāsāḍhyaṃ śirobhadrasamanvitam || 123 ||

pādaṃ pratyalpanāsāḍhyaṃ sarvāvayavasaṃyutam |
vipratīkāntalaṃkāraṃ vakṣyate tu viśeṣataḥ || 124 ||

p. 198) pūrvavadbhūmibhāgaṃ ca caturdigbhadrasaṃyutam |
mahānāsī catasrāḍhyaṃ śirobhadrasamanvitam || 125 ||

antaḥ pādottarairyuktaṃ ayugmasthūpikānvitam |
trividhā dvāraśālāsyād dvāraprāsādamucyate || 126 ||

antaḥ pādottarairyuktaṃ mandharādyairalaṃkṛtam |
dvārordhve raṃgasaṃyuktaṃ dvāraṃ tadbhadrasaṃyutam || 127 ||

pūrve pare mahānāsī pārśvayorvaṃśanāsikā |
svastikā kṛtināsāḍhyaṃ catuṣpaṃjarasaṃyutam || 128 ||

kūṭakoṣṭhadisarvāṃgaṃ prāgukta vidhinā kuru |
śrīkeśālaṃkṛtaṃ vakṣye bhūmibhāgādi pūrvavat || 129 ||

pūrve pare ca śālāyāṃ sabhadraṃ bhadranāsikā |
nānāmasūrakastambhaṃ vedijālakatoraṇaiḥ || 130 ||

antaḥ pādottarairyuktaṃ madhyāvaraṇasaṃyutam |
pārśvayordaṇḍavaktrāḍhyaṃ kṣudranāsīvibhūṣitam || 131 ||

śālākāraṃ śiropetaṃ jālakādivibhūṣitam |
keśaviśālālaṃkāraṃ bhūmibhāgādi pūrvavat || 132 ||

pārśvayośca mukhe pṛṣṭhe mahānāsī catuṣṭayam |
ayugmasthūpi saṃyuktaṃ dvāraprāsādakaṃ trayam || 133 ||

vakṣye'haṃ dvāraharmyasya lakṣaṇaṃ dvijasattama ! |
prāguktavatprakartavyaṃ bhūmibhāge dvijottama ! || 134 ||

p. 199) sabhāśikharasaṃyuktaṃ svastikākṛtināsikām |
śikharaṃ cāṣṭanāsāḍhyaṃ ayugmasthūpisaṃyutam || 135 ||

svastikaṃ ceti vikhyātaṃ diśā śāntikamucyate |
mukhe mukhe ca bhadrāṃgaṃ śiraścāyatamaṇḍanam || 136 ||

caturdikṣu mahānāsī vidikṣu kṣudranāsikā |
antaḥ pādottarairyuktaṃ ayugmasthūpikānvitam || 137 ||

kūṭādibhūmibhāgaṃ ca prāgivaiva prakalpayet |
pure pare mahānāsī satāre dvyaṃśanīvrakam || 138 ||

śālākāryā śiraḥ kāryaṃ ayugmasthūpikānvitam |
śālākrāntaṃ saṃyuktaṃ nānālaṃkāraśobhitam || 139 ||

nānādhiṣṭhāna caraṇaiḥ yuktaṃ tatsopapīṭhakam |
dvāraharmyaṃ tridhā proktaṃ śṛṇu gopuralakṣaṇam || 140 ||

caturdigbhadrasaṃyuktaṃ antaḥ pādottarairyutam |
śālākāraṃ śiroyuktaṃ bhadranāsī mukhe mukhe || 141 ||

pārśvayośca mahānāsī pārśvayordvirdvināsikāḥ |
mātṛkhaṇḍamidaṃ khyātaṃ śrīviśālamatha śṛṇu || 142 ||

pūrvavadbhūmibhāgaṃ ca mūlakantu karīkṛtam |
śīrṣaṃ ca tasākāraṃ sabhākāramathāpi vā || 143 ||

nānāmasūrakastambha vedikābhiralaṃkṛtam |
caturdiśi mahānāsī vidikṣu kṣudranāsikāḥ || 144 ||

p. 200) caturmukhaṃ tato vakṣye bhūmibhāgādi pūrvavat |
diśibhadrasamāyuktaṃ madhyavāraṇasaṃyutam || 145 ||

nānāmasūrakastambhaṃ vedikādiralaṃkṛtam |
sabhākāraśirovāpi śālākāramathāpi vā || 146 ||

mukhe mukhe mahānāsī pāśvayordvirdvināsikāḥ |
antaḥ pādottarairyuktaṃ prastare tu talaṃ prati || 147 ||

antassopānasaṃyuktaṃ trividhaṃ dvāragopuram |
alīndaṃśaṃ tu kuḍyaṃ vā varṣasthalamathāpi vā || 148 ||

tulādyaiḥ pratarāvadhi alīndāṃgaṃ yathocitam |
śālākāraṃ sabhāgaṃ vā mālikā kṛtireva vā || 149 ||

dvayeṣviṣṭayakadvāre kṛtatatraiva prakalpayet |
bāhye bāhyeṃghriyasthāpya madhye madhye yutaṃ tu vā || 150 ||

gṛhapiṇḍiṃ garbhagehaṃ ca prāgivaiva prakalpayet |
alīndaṃ hārayormāne vivṛttāṃghrikameva vā || 151 ||

prastaroddiṣṭabhūmyantaḥ sopānādisamanvitam |
kūṭakoṣṭhādyalaṃkāraṃ ūrdhvasthavat prakalpayet || 152 ||

bhūmibhāgamalaṃkāraṃ galāntaṃ parikalpayet |
śīrṣadaṇḍakaśālābhaṃ śālākāraṃ taducyate || 153 ||

lupāro vyoktamāṃgaṃ yat sabhākāraṃ samucyate |
prastaraṃ pratisaṃchādyaṃ maṇḍyaṃ yaśvīṣṭaraṃ vinā || 154 ||

p. 201) mālikā kṛtikaṃ khyātaṃ maṇṭape tu parasparam |
gopuraṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ parivāramatha śṛṇu || 155 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape gopuralakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (catuścatvāriṃśaḥ) || 44 ||



atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa parivāravidhiṃ param |
aṣṭau vā ṣoḍaśaṃ caiva dvātriṃśacca yathākramam || 1 ||

antarmaṇḍalake caiva parivāraṃ tu kārayet |
saṃkalpyāntarahārāyāṃ parivārāṣṭakaṃ dvija ! || 2 ||

kalākhya parivāraṃ tu * * * * * * * * |
madhyahārā caturthe tu dvātriṃśatparivārakam || 3 ||

prākāre madhyame vātha sālākuḍyāśritaṃ tu vā |
mukhāyāmaṃ vinā bīje caturaśre kṛte sati || 4 ||

navāṃśaṃ vibhajenmadhyamadhyāṃśe mūlaharmyakam |
tadāvṛttāṣṭabhāgeṣu pūrvādi kramayogataḥ || 5 ||

prācyāṃ vai vṛṣabhaṃ sthāpya analaṃ cāgni gocare |
agnirdurgā tu vā yāmye athavā saptamātaraḥ || 6 ||

mātṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇe vīrabhadraṃ vāme vināyakam |
ekaberantu vā yāmye nair-ṛtyāṃ vā vināyakam || 7 ||

p. 202) kumāraṃ vāruṇe deśe jyeṣṭhāṃ vai vāyugocare |
saumye tu keśavasthānaṃ tatra kātyāyanī tu vā || 8 ||

bhāskarīśapade deśe pīṭha vā pratimā tu vā |
pratimātvālayopetā pīṭhaścedālayaṃ vinā || 9 ||

indrānalaśivāṃśasthā paścimābhimukhāsthitāḥ |
gauryāstu mālikā vātha vimānaṃ vā prakalpayet || 10 ||

anyeṣāmapi devānāṃ maṇṭapaṃ vā vimānakam |
mūlaharmyāttripādaṃ vā ardhaṃ vā pādameva vā || 11 ||

garbhageha samaṃ vātha garbhārdhaṃ vā tripādakam |
tricatuṣpaṃcahastaṃ vā parivārālayastatam || 12 ||

ābhāsa sadanāstena mārgeṇaiva samācaret |
śāntikādiṣu yanmūlaṃ gehameṣāṃ tadeva hi || 13 ||

kārayettu natikramya viparītaṃ vipatkaram |
trivargamaṇṭapākāraṃ catudvāra samanvitam || 14 ||

p. 203) maṇṭapaṃ vā prakartavyaḥ śeṣāṇāṃ tu yathocitam |
parivārālayaṃ proktaṃ pratimālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 15 ||

parivārālaye dvāraṃ garbhamānena vā punaḥ |
yaduktaṃ sakalānāṃ tu tanmānaṃ vātha gṛhyatām || 16 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sthānakāsanakaṃ tu vā |
dvātriṃśatparivāraṃ tu jālajaharmye tu kalpitam || 17 ||

chande tu ṣoḍaśākhyātaṃ śeṣaṃ vo sviṣṭakaṃ bhavet |
athavā sarvaharmyeṣu sarvaṃ vā parikalpayet || 18 ||

kātyāyanyaṃśakādīni pratimā lakṣaṇoktavat |
ādau tu parivārāṇāṃ vakṣyehaṃ vṛṣalakṣaṇam || 19 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape parivāralakṣaṇavidhipaṭalaḥ (paṃcacatvāriṃśaḥ) || 45 ||




tuṃge paṃcāśadaṃśe tu ekāṃśaṃ cāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
catvāriṃśāṃgulāyāmaṃ galātpṛṣṭhāvasānakam || 1 ||

mūrdhnisvagalaparyantaṃ dharmamātramudāhṛtam |
tasmādgrīvoccamaṣṭāṃśaṃ uro'ntaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulam || 2 ||

ūrudīrghaṃ tu tasmādvai ṣaṇmātraṃ parikīrtitam |
jānumānaṃ dvimātraṃ syāt jaṃghamānaṃ ṣaḍaṃgulam || 3 ||

p. 204) khuramānaṃ dvimātraṃ syāttuṃgamevaṃ prakalpayet |
śṛṃgāraṃ tu vasvaṃśaṃ śṛṃgoccaṃ caturaṃgulam || 4 ||

śṛṃgamūlaviśālaṃ tu caturaṃgulamucyate |
ardhāṃgulaṃ tadagraṃ syāt agraṃ mūlātkramātkṛśam || 5 ||

kiṃcid dvyaśrasamāyuktaṃ śṛṃgaṃ vā'bhyantaraṃ budhaiḥ |
lalāṭa vyāsanandāṃśaṃ mukhavyāsaṃ śarāṃmulam || 6 ||

ghanaṃ ca tatsamaṃ khyātaṃ netrāyāmaṃ dvayāṃgulam |
adhyardhāṃgulamutsedhaṃ śapharākṛtivatkṛtam || 7 ||

netramadhyānmukhāyāmaṃ vasvaṃgulamudāhṛtam |
tasmādvai pṛṣṭhagrīvāntaṃ ṣaṇmātraṃ parikīrtitam || 8 ||

netrātkaṇṭhāntaraṃ tadvat paṃcāṃśaṃ karṇadairghyakam |
karṇamūlaviśālaṃ tu dvimātramiti vidyate || 9 ||

madhyavāsaṃ caturmātraṃ agramaṃgulavistṛtam |
ghanamardhāṃgulaṃ khyātaṃ ghrāṇaṃ sārdhāṃgulāyatam || 10 ||

vyāsamekāṃgulaṃ khyātaṃ gāḍhaṃ tatsamamucyate |
aṃgulaṃ nāsikādūrdhvaṃ tuṃgamityabhidhīyate || 11 ||

āsyaṃ paṃcāṃgulāyāmaṃ adharoccaṃ dvimātrakam |
trimātraṃ cottaroṣṭhaṃ ca yuktitaḥ kalpayetkramāt || 12 ||

jihvāyāmaviśāloccaṃ tridvyekāṃgulamucyate |
grīvavyāsaṃ daśāṃśaṃsyātanmūlaṃ dvādaśāṃgulam || 13 ||

p. 205) pṛṣṭhagrīvasya mūlasya vyāsamaṣṭāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
pṛṣṭhagrīvāgravistāraṃ ṣaḍaṃgulamudāhṛtam || 14 ||

kakuduccaṃ caturmātraṃ tasya vyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṃgulam |
grīvasyāgraghanaṃ cāpi adhyardhāṃgulamucyate || 15 ||

kakudastu śariroccaṃ dvirnavāṃgulamucyate |
śarīramadhyame vyāsaṃ caturdaśāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 16 ||

aparavyāsabhānvaṃśaṃ yuktiyuktyā samācaret |
pūrvapādorumūlasya vyāsaṃ paṃcāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

tadūrvāgraṃ caturmātraṃ jānumūlaṃ ca tatsamam |
jaṃghāgraṃ guṇamātraṃ syāt sārdhāgnyaṃśaṃ khurastatam || 18 ||

apare corumūlasya vyāsaṃ vai daśamātrakam |
śeṣaṃ pūrvoruvatkāryaṃ pucchaṃ jaṃghāgrasīmakam || 19 ||

* * * * * * * * * lambayettu viśeṣataḥ |
pucchāgraṃ keśasahitaṃ vyāsaṃ vedāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 20 ||

mūlāgre tvardhamātraṃ syāt keśadīrghaṃ yugāṃgulam |
bījāyāmaviśālaṃ tu caturagnyaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

dvimātraṃ ghanamityuktaṃ muṣkāyāmaṃ yugāṃgulam |
udarātpyaṃgulaṃ śeṣaghanamityabhidhīyate || 22 ||

sthitaṃ vā śayanaṃ vāpi padme vā bhadrapīṭhake |
sudhayā iṣṭikāgarbhaṃ śilālohajameva vā || 23 ||

p. 206) ghanaṃ vāpyaghanaṃ vāpi lohajaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ kuru |
kiṃcinyūnādhike vipra mānonmāna pramāṇake || 24 ||

tathā kartuṃ na kartavyaṃ tasmāttallakṣaṇānvitam |
kartavyaṃ viparītaṃ cet viparītaphalapradam || 25 ||

vṛṣalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ śṛṇuṣvānalalakṣaṇam |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape vṛṣalakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ) || 46 ||




uttamaṃ daśatālena kuryādvaitvanaleśvaram |
dvivaktraṃ caikahṛdayaṃ dvināsī ca ṣaḍakṣakam || 1 ||

trimekhalaṃ tripādaṃ ca saptajihvābhirāvṛtam |
savyavaktre caturjihvā vāmavaktre trijihvayā || 2 ||

meṣārūḍhaṃ catuḥśṛṃgaṃ jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam |
dakṣiṇe tu caturhastaṃ vāmapārśve trihastakam || 3 ||

śaktiragnistathā srukca sruvaṃ vai dakṣiṇe kare |
tomaravyajanaṃ vāme ghṛtapātraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||

vapuḥ svarṇanibhaṃ khyātaṃ netraṃ piṃgalasaṃnibham |
prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃyuktaṃ padmapīṭhoparisthitam || 5 ||

dukūlavasanopetaṃ kalpayettvanaleśvaram |
brāhmīmāheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 6 ||

p. 207) vārāhī caiva māhendrī cāmuṇḍā saptamātaraḥ |
dakṣiṇe vīrabhadraṃ tu paścime tu vināyakam || 7 ||

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ vṛṣadhvajam || 8 ||

śūlaṃ cābhayaṃhastaṃ ca dakṣiṇe tu karadvayam |
gadāvaradahastaṃ ca vāmapārśve karadvayam || 9 ||

śvetapadmāsanāsīnaṃ vaṭavṛkṣasamāśritam |
caturbāhusamāyuktaṃ hemavarṇasamāyutam || 10 ||

dakṣiṇe'bhayaśūlaṃ ca varadaṃ cākṣamālikām |
raktapadmāsanāsīnaṃ haṃsavāhanaketukam || 11 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ pītāmbaradharābjakam |
brāhmaṇīrūpamākhyātaṃ brahmavṛkṣasamāśritam || 12 ||

caturbhujā triṇetrā ca atiraktasamaprabhā |
śūlābhayakarāssavye vāme varadahastakā || 13 ||

kamaṇḍalu japamālā jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitāḥ |
īśvareṇopamāhyeṣāṃ īśvarīti prakīrtitā || 14 ||

caturbhujā triṇetrā ca raktavarṇanibhānvitā |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā vālikāmaṇḍamākuṭī || 15 ||

śaktikukkuṭahastā ca varadābhayapāṇikā |
mayūravāhinī caivodumbaraṃ vṛkṣameva vā || 16 ||

p. 208) śaṃkhacakradharā devī varadābhayapāṇinī |
sustanā cāruvadanā śyāmāṃgā casulocanā || 17 ||

pītāmbaradharā devī karīṭamakuṭānvitā |
rājavṛkṣaṃ samāśritya garuḍadhvajavāhinī || 18 ||

vaiṣṇavīṃ kārayedevaṃ viṣṇubhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
vārāhīṃ caturbhujāṃ śāntāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 19 ||

karajadrumasaṃyuktāṃ abhiṣekaṃ tu kalpayet |
pītāmbaradharāṃ vāpi sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 20 ||

kirīṭamakuṭopetāṃ vidrumasya prabhānvitām |
aṃkuśaṃ cābhayaṃ savye vāme varadaśaktikām || 21 ||

kalpadrumaṃ samāśritya gajadhvajasuvāhinīm |
caturbhujāṃ triṇetrāṃ ca raktavarṇordhvakeśikām || 22 ||

śiromālopavītāṃ ca padmapīṭhopari sthitām |
vyāghracarmāmbaradharāṃ nāgendraskandha sustanām || 23 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ vaṭavṛkṣasamāśritām |
cāmuṇḍīlakṣaṇaṃ hyevaṃ ekaberaṃ ca tadbhavet || 24 ||

vāmapādaśayāḥ sarvāḥ dakṣiṇāṃghripalambitāḥ |
evaṃ vai saptamātṝnāṃ kārayeddvijasattama ! || 25 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape mātṛkālakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (saptacatvāriṃśaḥ) || 47 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vighnarājasya lakṣaṇam |
pādāduṣṇīṣaparyantaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭyaṃśabhājitam || 1 ||

mūrdhnā mastakanimnāntaṃ aṃguladvayamucyate |
tasmādvai netrasūtrāntaṃ caturmātramudāhṛtam || 2 ||

netrasūtrācca hanvantaṃ bhāgamaṣṭāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
tasmācca karṇamānaṃ syāt dvayaṃgulamudāhṛtam || 3 ||

meḍhrādudaraniṣkrāntaṃ vasumātramiti smṛtam |
ūruḥ ṣaḍaṃśamānaḥ syāt jānudīrghaṃ guṇāṃgulam || 4 ||

jaṃghā corusamaṃ dīrghaṃ guṇaṃ pādatalonnatam |
saptāṃgulasamāyāmaṃ aṃguṣṭhādi vasānakam || 5 ||

sa pādāṃguṣṭhāyataṃ dvyaṃśaṃ sārdhāṃśaṃ tu kaniṣṭhikā |
tarjanyādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ pratyekaṃ tu yavonakam || 6 ||

trayodaśāṃgulaṃ bāhu prakoṣṭhāyāṃ navāṃgulam |
caturmātraṃ talāyāmaṃ agnyaṃśaṃ madhyamāṃgulam || 7 ||

tarjanyā nāmikā dvau ca ekaviṃśadyavaṃ padam |
kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhayoścaiva dīrghaṃ saptadaśā yavam || 8 ||

dvādaśāṣṭau navāṣṭau ca saptasaṃkhyā yavaṃ kramāt |
aṃguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ vyāsamityabhidhīyate || 9 ||

tadvyāsaṃ sa tripādaṃ syād nakhavyāsamudāhṛtam |
nakhavyāsaṃ tripādaṃ syād nakhadīrghāya vṛttavat || 10 ||

p. 210) vedaṃ karatalavyāsaṃ maṇibandhaṃ trayardhakam |
prakoṣṭhāntaṃ yugāṃgulyaṃ bāhuvyāsaṃ ṣaḍardhakam || 11 ||

bāhumūlaṃ tu vasvaṃśaṃ mastakoṣṭāṃśakaṃ tatam |
saptāṃgulaṃ nataṃ nimno mukhamadhye daśāṃgulam || 12 ||

hastamūle ṣaḍaṃgulyaṃ nābhyantaṃ tasya dīrghakam |
tadaṃgulāgravistāraṃ sārdhamātraṃ dvijottama ! || 13 ||

krameṇa kṛśatāṃ hastamadhye tu suṣiradvayam |
vāmadantāyatadbhavet vedamātramityabhidhīyate || 14 ||

dakṣiṇe dantamūlasya dvyayoccaṃ samatalaṃ bhavet |
adharasya tu niṣkrāntāllambanaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

netrāyāmaviśālaṃ ca ṣaḍyavaṃ parikīrtitam |
karṇabhūtāṃgula vyāsaṃ utsedhaṃ caiva tatsamam || 16 ||

ardhāṃgulaṃ ghanaṃ caiva karṇamūlaṃ dviyaṃ gulam |
yadvadgajānanaṃ tadvat kartavyaṃ tu mukhaṃ dvija || 17 ||

bāhuparyantavistāraṃ dvātriṃśadaṃgulaṃ bhavet |
ekonaviṃśadaṃgulyaṃ kakṣāntaramudāhṛtam || 118 ||

stanāntaraṃ daśāṃgulyaṃ hikkāyastanadvadeva hi |
stanākṣaṃ sa yavavyāsaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ stanamaṇḍalam || 19 ||

stanatāraviśālaṃ tu triḥpaṃcāṃgulamucyate |
dvāviṃśadaṃgulaṃ khyātaṃ madhyodaraviśālakam || 20 ||

nābhinimnaviśālaṃ tu adhyardhāṃgulamucyate |
liṃgāyāmaṃ guṇāṃgulyaṃ tasyārdhaṃ tasya vistṛtam || 21 ||

muṣlāyāmaṃ viśālaṃ tu guṇāṃgulamudāhṛtam |
ūrumūlaṃ dvādaśāṃgulyaṃ ūrumadhyaṃ ṣaḍardhakam || 22 ||

jānubhāgaṃ tatāṃgulyaṃ jaṃghātāraṃ samāṃgulam |
nalakātārayugāṃśaṃ syā paṃcāṃśaṃ pādavistṛtam || 23 ||

dvādaśāṣṭau ṣaḍardhaṃ ca ṣaṭpaṃcakayavaṃ kramāt |
aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ pādāṃguli viśālakam || 24 ||

tattripādanakhavyāsaṃ tadardhāyatamaṇḍanam |
sthānakaṃ tvāsanaṃ vāpi padmapīṭhe viśeṣataḥ || 25 ||

svadantaṃ dakṣiṇe haste vāmahaste kapitthakam |
modakaṃ gajahaste tu aṃkuśaṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 26 ||

vāmahaste tu pāśaṃ vā nāgaṃ vā akṣamālikām |
triṇetraṃ hemasaṃkāśaṃ dukūlavasanacchadam || 27 ||

ābhaṃgaṃ samabhaṃgaṃ vā sthānake tu prakalpayet |
āsane tvāsanaṃ cetu vāmapādaṃ tu śāyayet || 28 ||

vāmetarorumūrdhvastha pādenokuṭikāsanam |
īṣadvakratanurvāme kartavyaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 29 ||

vyālayajñopavītaṃ tu kirīṭamakuṭānvitam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ mahākāyaṃ mahodaram || 30 ||

p. 212) evaṃ vināyaka khyātaṃ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukhalakṣaṇam |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape vināyakalakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (aṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ) || 48 ||





uttamaṃ paṃcatālena skandaṃ kuryātsalakṣaṇam |
mānonmānādayassarve prāguktaṃ sarvalakṣaṇam || 1 ||

dvihastaṃ vā caturhastaṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ bhānubāhukam |
śaktiṃ bāṇaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ ca cakraṃ pāśaṃ prasāritam || 2 ||

sarve vāme tu piṃchaṃ ca kheṭakaṃ kukkuṭaṃ tathā |
dhanurdaṇḍaṃ halaṃ caiva bhānuhastānvite dhṛtam || 3 ||

ṣaḍbhūjetvabhayaṃ khaḍgaṃ śaktiṃ dakṣiṇapārśvake |
kheṭakaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca kukkuṭaṃ vāmahastake || 4 ||

caturbhuje'bhayaṃ śaktiṃ dakṣiṇe tu karadvayam |
kukkuṭaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca vāmahastadhṛto guhaḥ || 5 ||

dvibhuje kukkuṭaṃ vāme śaktiṃ dakṣiṇahastake |
atrānuktaṃ tu yatsarvaṃ umāskandasahitoktavat || 6 ||

skanda lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ jyeṣṭhāvidhimataḥ param |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape skandalakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ekonapaṃcāśaḥ) || 49 ||




dvibhujāṃjanasaṃkāśāṃ lamboṣṭhāṃganāsikām |
lambamānastanokukṣī nīlaṃ vā rakta vāsasam || 1 ||

utpalaṃ dakṣiṇe haste pīṭhe vāmakaraṃ nyaset |
bhadrapīṭhasthitāsīnāṃ dvipādaṃ caiva lambitam || 2 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃpannāṃ vāsikābaddhamākuṭīm |
kākadhvajasamāyuktāṃ alakātilakānvitām || 3 ||

tasyā dakṣiṇapārśve tu vṛṣo vai vṛṣabhānanaḥ |
dvibhujo dakṣiṇe haste daṇḍaṃ vāme tu sūcidhṛk || 4 ||

lambayeddakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmamutkuṭikāsanam |
śvetavarṇaṃ mahākāyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 5 ||

vṛṣaṃ vai dakṣiṇe tvevaṃ vāme maṇa tathocyate |
sustanā yauvanāṃgā ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 6 ||

kṛṣṇājinanibhā raktavastreṇaiva vibhūṣitā |
dvinetrā karaṇḍamakuṭā vāmapādaṃ pralambitam || 7 ||

savye tatkuṭikāsīnā haste utpaladhāriṇī |
evaṃ jyeṣṭhā samākhyātā durgālakṣaṇamucyate || 8 ||

caturbhujā dvinetrā ca sasyaśyāmanibhā varā |
saumyā pītāmbaropetā pīnorujaghanastanī || 9 ||

karaṇḍamakuṭopetā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā |
abhayaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ khaḍgaṃ vai vāmahastakam || 10 ||

p. 214) para haste tu savye tu cakraṃ vāme tu śaṃkhabhṛt |
samapātsthānakaṃ kuryāt padmapīṭhopari sthitā || 11 ||

nāgendreṇa stanau badhvā raktakaṃcukadhāriṇī |
evaṃ durgā samākhyātā viṣṇulakṣaṇamucyate || 12 ||

viṣṇuṃ kirīṭamakuṭaṃ kaṭisūtrādi bhūṣitam |
pītāmbaradharaṃ saumyaṃ caturbhujasamanvitam || 13 ||

abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe haste kaṭakaṃ vāmahastake |
parahaste tu vāme tu śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 14 ||

padmapīṭhopariṣṭāttu sasyaśyāmanibhākṛtim |
āsīnaṃ vā sthitaṃ vāpi savyāsavye śriyāvanī || 15 ||

saṃyuktā kevalaṃ vātha kartavyaṃ viṣṇumūrtinaḥ |
ekavaktraṃ dvihastaṃ ca jātiliṃgasamaprabham || 16 ||

īṣadvijṛmbhapadmau dvau skandhenaiva karoddhṛtau |
karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ svamaṇḍalamakuṭo pare || 17 ||

channavīrasamāyuktaṃ upavītayutaṃ tu vā |
raktaraṃjakabaddhābhaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 18 ||

samapātsthānakaṃ kuryāt padmapīṭhopari sthitam |
saumyanetradvayopetaṃ sauramevaṃ prakalpayet || 19 ||

śyāmavarṇaṃ dvihastaṃ ca raktāmbaradharaṃ śubham |
kirīṭamakuṭopetaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 20 ||

p. 215) śaktiṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu vāmahasteṃkuśaṃ dhṛtam |
viśālodaraṃ tathāgrīvaṃ * śacī samanvitam || 21 ||

dvinetraṃ saumyavadanaṃ siṃhāsanopari sthitam |
āsīnaṃ vā prakartavyaṃ gajārūḍhamathāpi vā || 22 ||

indramevaṃ samākhyātaṃ aśvinī tu tathocyate |
ekasiṃhāsanāsīnāvaśvinyau viśvarūpiṇau || 23 ||

dāḍimī puṣpasaṃkāśau ubhayoḥ sopavītinau |
phullaraktotmalākṣau ca pītāsṛgvastradhāriṇau || 24 ||

nāsatyau nākamarutau cūḍāmukuṭa dhāriṇau |
karadvayasamāyuktau strībhūṣaṇa vibhūṣitau || 25 ||

abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe haste pustakaṃ vāmahastake |
lambitau dakṣiṇau pādau vāme vaikuṭikāsanau || 26 ||

devānāṃ bhiṣajopetau yatkiṃcitsāpidhāyakau |
tayoḥ pārśvadvaye vipra dakṣiṇādakṣiṇe kramāt || 27 ||

mṛtasaṃjīvinī caiva saṃsthitau cāmarā dharau |
pariviśālakaraṇī vaśvinyau pītapiṃgalau || 28 ||

vāme sadhanvantariścaiva matrayaṃ ca tathaiva ca |
pītaraktanibhopetau * * * kṛṣṇavāsasau || 29 ||

khaḍgakheṭakahastau dvau sarvābharaṇabhūṣitau |
aśvinyevaṃ samākhyātau pitṛrupamathocyate || 30 ||

p. 216) pitarassubhagā vṛddhakeśabandhasamanvitāḥ |
pītavarṇāṃga keśāste vāsīkābaddhamastakāḥ || 31 ||

yajñasūtrasamāyuktāḥ dvibhujāḥ śvetavāsasaḥ |
nāgābharaṇasaṃyuktāḥ bhasmoddhūlitavigrahāḥ || 32 ||

sitadantasamāyuktāḥ saumyadṛgvadanānvitāḥ |
phalakā bhadrapīṭhe vā pitarastu mahāsanāḥ || 33 ||

vāmajānūparinyasta vāmahastasamanvitāḥ |
sūcirdakṣiṇahastāstu pitarastraya ucyate || 34 ||

pitarastu samākhyātā śṛṇu vaivasvataṃ tataḥ |
dvibhujaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇam || 35 ||

karāladaṃṣṭravadanaṃ raktamālyānulepanam |
raktavastradharaṃ cograṃ kirīṭamakuṭānvitam || 36 ||

dīptāgni sadṛśākṣaṃ ca mahāmahiṣavāhanam |
yamavattasya pārśvasthau tamivaśmaśruvaktrakau || 37 ||

citragupta kalī caiva dvārapārśve tu saṃsthitau |
kṛṣṇa śyāma nibho petau raktavastradharāvubhau || 38 ||

pīṭhapārśvasthitau mṛtyusahitāvugratejasau |
nīlalohitasaṃkāśau dvau cāmaradhṛtistriyau || 39 ||

purataḥ saṃsthitau vipra ! dharmādharmasamāhvayau |
yamaḥ siṃhāsanāsīno mahiṣopari rohitaḥ || 40 ||

p. 217) yamalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ rohiṇī lakṣaṇaṃ tathā |
karaṇḍamakuṭā raktā dvibhujā ca suśobhanā || 41 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā nāgahastā sitāmbarā |
āsīno vā sthito vāpi saptasaṃkhyā ca rohiṇī || 42 ||

rohiṇyā lakṣaṇaṃ khyātaṃ nir-ṛterlakṣaṇaṃ tathā |
nir-ṛtiṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu dvibhujaṃ ca mahātanum || 43 ||

khaḍgaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu vāmahaste tu kheṭakam |
pītavastradharaṃ raudraṃ karālavasudaṃṣṭrakam || 44 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śavārūḍhaṃ jagatpatim |
raktakeśasamāyuktaṃ sthitaṃ vāsīnameva vā || 45 ||

nir-ṛteścaivamākhyātaṃ tataścāpsaraso viduḥ |
atikāntā yuvā raktā keśabhārālakānvitā || 46 ||

nānābharaṇasaṃyuktā nānāpuṣpairalaṃkṛtā |
dukūlavasanāssarvā pīnorūjaghanasthalāḥ || 47 ||

madhyai kṣaumādisaṃyuktāḥ kiṃcitprahasitānanāḥ |
gandhādyairanuliptāṃgā bhadrapīṭhopari sthitāḥ || 48 ||

samabhaṃgasamāyuktāḥ saptasaṃkhyāpsarāḥ smṛtāḥ |
apsarāstvevamākhyātā varuṇastvatha vakṣyate || 49 ||

varuṇaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ tu dvibhujaṃ pāśahastakam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ karaṇḍamakuṭānvitam || 50 ||

p. 218) pītavastradharaṃ jātaṃ mahābalaparākramam |
yajñasūtreṇasaṃyuktaṃ makarasthānakānvitam || 51 ||

ṛṣayaḥ pītavarṇāstu nānāvarṇāmbarānvitāḥ |
vṛddhāśca dvibhujāḥ śāntāḥ jaṭācūḍasamanvitāḥ || 52 ||

cibukāhṛdayāntāśca upavītasamāyutāḥ |
bhasmanā ca tripuṇṭrāste sthānakāstvāsanāstu vā || 53 ||

daṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu chatraṃ vāmakare dhṛtāḥ |
daṇḍaṃ vināthavā (haste) savye vai jñānamudrikāḥ || 54 ||

vāmajānūparinyasta vāmahasta samanvitāḥ |
atryagastthau vasiṣṭhaśca gautamāṃgirasau tathā || 55 ||

viśvāmitro bharadvājaḥ ṛṣayaḥ saptakīrtitāḥ |
dvibhujastu mahāvīryaḥ tāmrākṣo dhūmrasaṃnibhaḥ || 56 ||

dhvajaṃ vai dakṣiṇe haste vāmahastena daṇḍadhṛk |
kuṃcitāṃghriyuto vāyuḥ śālalambarabhūṣitaḥ || 57 ||

nānābharaṇasaṃyuktaḥ keśāsya suvikīrṇakaḥ |
siṃhāsanopariṣṭāttu śīghrayātro sukhasthitaḥ || 58 ||

vāyurevaṃ samākhyāto rudralakṣaṇamucyate |
caturbhujāstriṇetrāśca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitāḥ || 59 ||

śuklavastradharāssarve śuklavarṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
samapādāḥ sthānakāśca sarve padmopari sthitāḥ || 60 ||

p. 219) sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāḥ sarvapuṣpairalaṃkṛtāḥ |
abhayaṃ paraśuṃ savye varadaṃ kṛṣṇavāmake || 61 ||

mahādevaḥ śivo rudraḥ śaṃkaro nīlalohitaḥ |
īśāno vijayo bhīmo devadevo bhavodbhavaḥ || 62 ||

kapālīśastvime vipra rudrā ekādaśasmṛtāḥ |
somassiṃhāsanāsīnaḥ kundaśaṃkhanibhānvitaḥ || 63 || 

prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃyukto dvibhujassaumyavaktrakaḥ |
āsīno vā sthito vāpi kumudābhyāṃ jvalatkaraḥ || 64 ||

hemayajñopavītāṃgaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
śuklavastradharaśśāntaḥ sarvapuṣpairalaṃkṛtaḥ || 65 ||

trividhaḥ kṣetrapālastu sātviko rājatāmasaḥ |
śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ sālvikādi guṇaṃ bhavet || 66 ||

dvibhujaṃ caturbhujaṃ śāntaṃ rājasaṃ ṣaḍbhujānvitam |
tāmasaṃcāṣṭadordaṇḍaṃ ityevaṃ sātvikādikam || 67 ||

sthānakaṃ padmapīṭhe tu bhadrapīṭhe tu vā viduḥ |
śūlaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu kapālaṃ tvitare dhṛtam || 68 ||

dvibhujaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ caturbhujamathocyate |
parahaste tu savye khaṭvāṃgaṃ jaṃgamanyake || 69 ||

athavā pūrvahaste tu abhayaṃ varadānvitam |
pūrvavatparahastau dvau ghaṇṭā vāmahastake || 70 ||

p. 220) sātvikaṃ tvevamākhyātaṃ rājasaṃ tu tataḥ śṛṇu |
śūlaṃ khaḍgaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ca dakṣiṇe tu karatraye || 71 ||

kheṭakaṃ ca kapālaṃ ca nāgapāśaṃ ca vāmake |
tāmasaṃ tu dhanurbāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'dakṣiṇe dhṛtam || 72 ||

śeṣaṃ rājasavatkhyātaṃ raktakeśordhvamaṇḍalam |
ugradṛṣṭi samāyuktaṃ nānānāgavibhūṣitam || 73 ||

triṇetraṃ nagnakaṃ caiva kṣetrapālaṃ prakalpayet |
īśo vai dvibhujaḥ śāntaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 74 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ śuklavarṇadyutissadā |
śuklayajñopavītaśca śuklapadmopari sthitaḥ || 75 ||

śūlaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu kapālaṃ vāmahastake |
īśamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ tato vai bhāskaraṃ kramāt || 76 ||

dvibhujāḥ padmahastāśca raktapadmāsane sthitāḥ |
raktamaṇḍalasaṃsaktāḥ karaṇḍamakuṭānvitāḥ || 47 ||

raktapadmadharāssarve sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
channavīrasamāyuktā bhāskarā dvādaśaiva tu || 78 ||

vaikartano vivasvāṃśca mārtāṇḍo bhāskaro raviḥ |
lokaprakāśakaścaiva lokasākṣī trivikramaḥ || 79 ||

ādityaśca mahāsūryastvaṃśumālī divākaraḥ |
ete vai dvādaśādityā uttarādi kramāt sthitāḥ || 80 ||

p. 221) evaṃ ṣoḍaśamākhyātaṃ dvātriṃśadatha vakṣyate |
anantaṃ caturbhujaṃ saumyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 81 ||

japāpuṣpanibhākāraṃ karaṇḍamakuṭānvitam |
sitavastradharaṃ śāntaṃ triṇetraṃ padmasaṃsthitam || 82 ||

abhayaṃ varadopetaṃ ṭaṃkaśūladharaṃ śucim |
ācāryaṃ caturbhujaṃ śāntaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 83 ||

hiraṇyasadṛśaprakhyaṃ dukūlavasanānvitam |
abhayaṃ varadopetaṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇam || 84 ||

susthitaḥ padmapīṭhe tu kuryādevaṃ prakalpayet |
abhayaścaturbhujaśśānto jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitaḥ || 85 ||

atiraktasamaprakhyaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
abhayaṃ varadopetaḥ śūlapāśadharo bhavet || 86 ||

moṭī hastadvayopetā saumyānanadvinetrakā |
atyanta sundarā śāntā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 87 ||

nānāgandhānuliptāṃgā nānāpuṣpopaśobhitā |
karaṇḍamakuṭopetā padmapīṭhopari sthitā || 88 ||

kiṃcidviśāalakukṣī ca pīnorujaghanastanī |
dukūlapaṭṭadevāṃgaiḥ nānāvastradharā varā || 89 ||

sasya śyāmanibhākārā raktotpaladhṛtaḥ karā |
ājānulambya vāme tu hastā ca samabhaṃgikā || 90 ||

p. 222) sūkṣmā nīlanibhāśāntā hemavastradharā varā |
caturbhujā triṇetrā ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 91 ||

abhayā varadopetā ṭaṃkaśūladharā tathā |
gaurīlakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ yathā sakalalakṣaṇam || 92 ||

tathaiva kārayeddhīmān sthāpayetkevalātmikām |
śivaścaturbhujaḥ śāntaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 93 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaḥ śaṃkhakundendusaṃnibhaḥ |
abhayaṃ varadopetaḥ khaḍgakheṭakadhāraṇaḥ || 94 ||

padmapīṭhapariṣṭāttu sthānakāsana eva hi |
caturvaktraścaturbāhuḥ haritālasamaprabhaḥ || 95 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaḥ piṃgākṣassarvabhūṣaṇaḥ |
kṛṣṇājinottarīyaśca yajñasūtrasamanvitaḥ || 96 ||

śuklavastradharaḥ śāntaḥ kaṭisūtrassamekhalaḥ |
śuklamālyānulepaśca karṇakuṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ || 97 ||

dakṣiṇe cākṣamālāṃ ca kūrcaṃ caiva tu dhārayet |
kamaṇḍalaṃ kuśaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe sruksruvau dharaḥ || 98 ||

ājyasthālīṃ kuśaṃ caiva vāmahaste tu dhārayet |
abhayaṃ varadau pūrve hastau vā dvijasattama ! || 99 ||

āsane tu bhavāṃghriśca śāyayettu parasparam |
meḍhramūlopariṣṭāttu vāmahastordhvavaktrakam || 100 ||

p. 223) savyahastaṃ ca tasyordhve tadvanāsvātryadya acyutam |
dakṣiṇe cākṣamālāṃ ca vāmahaste kamaṇḍalum || 101 ||

sarasvatī dakṣiṇe bhāge sāvitrī vāmapāśvake |
āsīno vā sthito vāpi padmapīṭhopari sthitaḥ || 102 ||

śivottamaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ tu caturdorbhissamanvitam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śuklavastropavītakam || 103 ||

netradvayasamāyuktaṃ karaṇḍamakuṭānvitam |
abhayavaradopetaṃ śūlapāśadhṛtaṃ śucim || 104 ||

padmapīṭhopariṣṭāttu sthānakaṃ samapādakam |
bhṛguḥ śuklanibhaśśāntaḥ śuklavastradharastataḥ || 105 ||

karaṇḍamakuṭopeto hastadvayasamanvitaḥ |
abhayavaradopetaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 106 ||

sthānakaṃ vāsanaṃ vāpi padmapīṭhopari sthitaḥ |
pūrvamevoditastvīśaḥ tathātraiva tu kalpayet || 107 ||

agastyaṃ kauśikaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayetsthāpakottamaḥ |
ekavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ netratrayasamanvitam || 108 ||

kṣaumavastradharaṃ śāntaṃ bandhūkakusumaprabham |
jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 109 ||

abhayavaradopetaṃ ṭaṃkaśūladharaṃ śucim |
vidyeśaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 110 ||

p. 224) sarasvatīṃ caturbāhuṃ śvetapadmāsanāsikām |
jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktāṃ śuklavarṇāṃ sitāmbarām || 111 ||

yajñopavītasaṃyuktāṃ ratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitām |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā muktāhārā sulocanā || 112 ||

vyākhyānaṃ cākṣamālā ca dakṣiṇe tu karadvaye |
pustakaṃ kuṇḍikāṃ vāme triṇetrā cārurūpiṇī || 113 ||

bhṛgvādi pramukhaiḥ sarvamunibhiḥ sevitā parā |
evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktā vāgdevī parikīrtitā || 114 ||

lakṣmīḥ padmāsanāsīnā dvibhujā kāṃcanaprabhā |
hemaratnojvalannakra kuṇḍalābhyāṃ sumaṇḍitā || 115 ||

suyauvanā suramyāṃgā kuṃcitabhrūsavibhramā |
raktākṣī pītagandhā ca kaṃcukācchādanastanī || 116 ||

śiraso maṇḍalaṃ śaṃkhacakrasīmāntapaṃkajam |
ambujaṃ dakṣiṇe haste vāme śrīphalamucyate || 117 ||

madhye vipulasuśroṇī śobhanāmbara veṣṭitā |
mekhalā kaṭisūtrā ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 118 ||

ekākṣasadṛśāstveka netraṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
paśupativatkṛtvātha sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 119 ||

dharo dhruvaśca somaśca stvāpastvanala eva ca |
anilaḥ pratyuṣaścaiva prabhāvaśca tathaiva ca || 120 ||

p. 225) vasavo hyaṣṭakāḥ sarve raktavarṇā dvinetrakāḥ |
pītāmbara dharāḥ sarve āsīnāstvāsthitāstu vā || 121 ||

khaḍgakheṭakahastāśca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
karaṇḍamakuṭopetā raudrāssarve prakīrtitāḥ || 122 ||

paśupatimiva kāryo mahādevo dvijottama ! |
ekarudramiva kāryo trimūrtirdvijasattama ! || 123 ||

dhanadaḥ sarvayakṣendraḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
taptakāṃcanasaṃkāśo hastadvayasamanvitaḥ || 124 ||

varadābhaya hastaśca gadā vā vāmahastake |
padmapīṭho pariṣṭāttu dvinetro meṣavāhanaḥ || 125 ||

raktāmbaradharau saumyo śaṃkhapadmanidhī ubhau |
bhūtākārau mahābalau śaṃkhapadmanidhī tataḥ || 126 ||

āsīnau padmapīṭhe tu padmahastau dvijottama ! |
karaṇḍamakuṭopetau sitavāsottarīyakau || 127 ||

dakṣiṇe'dakṣiṇe śaṃkhanidhipadmanidhī kramāt |
dhanadasya tu vāme tu devīṃ kuryātsalakṣaṇām || 128 ||

dhanadaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ prāgvadrudraṃ ca kalpayet |
kālāgnirudramūrtestu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā || 129 ||

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca jvālākeśopaśobhitam |
khaḍgakheṭakasaṃyuktaṃ śaracāpadhṛtaṃ param || 130 ||

p. 226) raktavastradharaṃ raudraṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
raktordhvakeśasaṃyuktaṃ siṃhāsanoparisthitam || 131 ||

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca nīlotpalasamaprabham |
karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 182 ||

abhayavaradopetaṃ ṭaṃkaśūladhṛtaṃ param |
raktavastrasamāyuktaṃ padmapīṭhoparisthitam || 133 ||

śrīkaṇṭhaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ nāgadevamathocyate |
triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ saumyaṃ raktābhaṃ sitavāsasam || 134 ||

abhayavaradopetaṃ parahaste tu nāgadhṛt |
karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ nāgaṃ paṃcaphaṇānvitam || 135 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ padmapīṭhopari sthitam |
bhīmaṃ caturbhujaṃ raudraṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 136 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ matiraktasamaprabham |
abhayaṃ varadaṃ caiva śūlaṃ pāśaṃ ca dhārayet || 137 ||

sitavastrasitaṃ caiva raudradṛṣṭiṃ sadaṃṣṭrakam |
sasyāṃkuranibhābhūmiḥ nīlālakasamanvitā || 138 ||

karaṇḍamakuṭopetā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā |
pītavastradharā caiva prasannavadanānvitā || 139 ||

padmaṃ vāpyutpalaṃ vātha ubhayorhastayordhṛtā |
padmapīṭhopariṣṭāttu āsīnā vā sthitāpi vā || 140 ||

p. 227) śikhaṇḍinaḥ svabhāvastu caturbhujasamanvitaḥ |
karaṇḍamakuṭopetaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 141 ||

raktavastradharaśśāntaḥ abhayavaradānvitaḥ |
khaḍgakheṭakasaṃyuktaḥ padmapīṭhoparisthitaḥ || 142 ||

marudgaṇā dhūmravarṇāḥ dvibhujāḥ svatisundarāḥ |
keśabhārasamāyuktāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 143 ||

raktavastradharāssarve abhayavaradānvitāḥ |
khaḍgakheṭakasaṃyuktāḥ pīnorujaghanasthalāḥ || 144 ||

padmapīṭhopariṣṭāttu aṣṭau devā marudgaṇāḥ |
ugraścaturbhujo raudraḥ raktavarṇasamanvitaḥ || 145 ||

karaṇḍamakuṭopetaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
abhayavaradopetaṃ ṭaṃkaśūlasamanvitam || 146 ||

sthānakaṃ padmapīṭhe tu śuklavastradharaśśuciḥ |
śanaiścaraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ dvibhujaṃ sitavastrakam || 147 ||

karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
daṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu varadaṃ vāmamucyate || 148 ||

sthānakaṃ padmapīṭhe tu tvāsanaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ |
īṣatpaṃgumiva sthāne īṣaddhṛsvatanuḥ smṛtaḥ || 149 ||

pratimāṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ pīṭhaṃ cellakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
bhānudvayāṃgulaṃ tāraṃ utsedhaṃ bhānumātrakam || 150 ||

p. 228) mekhalātrayasaṃyuktaṃ vedamātraviśālakam |
guṇāṃgulaṃ tadutsedhaṃ padmoccaṃ tu guṇāṃgulam || 151 ||

ṣaḍaṃśaṃ padmavistāraṃ śeṣordhvakampanīvrakam |
śilābhirveṣṭakābhirvā sudhayā vā prakalpayet || 152 ||

parivārāsamaṃ hyevaṃ mahāpīṭhavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
prāsādasya tu vistāraṃ yattaddaṇḍamihocyate || 153 ||

mūlaharmyaṃ samārabhya ṣaḍaṣṭau daṇḍamānataḥ |
daśadvādaśadaṇḍo vā manudaṇḍāvasānakam || 154 ||

ṣoḍaśāṣṭādaśo vāpi mahāpīṭhaṃ prakalpayet |
athavānyaprakāreṇa pīṭhasthānaṃ vidhīyate || 155 ||

trisāle tu catuṣpaṃca sāle vai yiva madhyame |
mahāpīṭhaṃ prakartavyaṃ tasya lakṣaṇamucyate || 156 ||

mūladhāmasya dvāroccaṃ uttamaṃ pīṭhavistṛtam |
tripādaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ dvāratuṃgārdhakanyasam || 157 ||

śuddhadvārasya vistāramadhamaṃ pīṭhamucyate |
dviguṇaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ triguṇaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate || 158 ||

athavā vyomahastaṃ tu adhamaṃ pīṭhavistṛtam |
dvihastaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ trihastaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate || 159 ||

tadvistārasamaṃ tuṃgaṃ kṛtvā caivāṣṭaviṃśati |
upānoccaṃ dvibhāgaṃ syād ṣaḍaṃśaṃ jagatī bhavet || 160 ||

p. 229) kumudoccaṃ tu bhūtāṃśaṃ kampamekāṃśamucyate |
vedāṃśaṃ karṇamānaṃ tu ūrdhvakampaṃ śivāṃśakam || 161 ||

mahāpaṭṭīguṇāṃśaṃ vā dvibhāgaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ |
vedāṃśaṃ padmatuṃgaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ karṇikodayam || 162 ||

athavā karṇikotsedhaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ dvijasattama ! |
padmoccaṃ paṃcabhāgaṃ tu mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgayā || 163 ||

upānoccaṃ śivāṃśena śeṣaṃ pūrvavadeva hi |
atha pīṭhodayaṃ vipra dharātalaṃ yathā kuru || 164 ||

tadūrdhve padmamānaṃ tu pīṭhoccaṃ nyaṃśamucyate |
adhiṣṭhānoktamārgeṇa veśaniṣkrāntamācaret || 165 ||

padmatāre yugāṃśaṃ vā bhūtāṃśaṃ karṇikā bhavet |
pīṭhākāraṃ yugāśraṃ vā vṛttaṃ vāṣṭāśrameva vā || 166 ||

kalāśraṃ vātha kartavyaṃ taddvayaṃ maṇḍalāmbujam |
lohajaṃ śailajaṃ vātha iṣṭakāmayameva vā || 167 ||

sudhayā veṣṭakāgarbhaṃ nānācitraivicitritam |
bhūtaiśca makarairvyālaiḥ vṛṣabhaiśca vibhūṣitam || 168 ||

nānāvarṇairvicitraṃ vā bhūṣayeddhemarājataiḥ |
pīṭhavyāse tu ṣaṭsapta vasunandāṃśake'pi vā || 169 ||

aṃśamasyopapīṭhoccaṃ upapīṭhoktavatkuru |
tadūrdhve tu mahāpīṭhaṃ uktavyāsodayānvitam || 170 ||

p. 230) upapīṭhaṃ vinā pīṭhaṃ kartavyaṃ vā dvijottama ! |
āmodaṃ prāgdale vipra pramodaṃ yamadigdale || 171 ||

pramukhaṃ vāruṇe caiva durmukhaṃ saumyadigdale |
tāmasaṃ cāgnidigbhāge rājasaṃ nair-ṛte dale || 172 ||

sātvikaṃ vāyudigbhāge vighnakartāramīśake |
vighnakartāramityuktaṃ tadvighnaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 173 ||

bhūmyantarikṣasvarge ca sarvabhūtaguṇātmakam |
tatsarvātmakamityuktaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ dvijottama ! || 174 ||

tāsāmārtinivṛttyarthaṃ nityaṃ valyantamarcayet |
tāsāmārtiharāyātha nityotsavapradakṣiṇam || 175 ||

bhūmipradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā dvitīyaṃ tvantarikṣakam |
svargapradakṣiṇaṃ paścāt kṛtaṃ tadvāsināṃ hi tat || 176 ||

jagadārtivināśārthaṃ kalpyevaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
paścimābhimukhe harmye kiṃcidbhedaṃ vadāmyaham || 147 ||

vṛṣasthāne kumāraṃ tu kaumāre vṛṣabhaṃ nyaset |
vāruṇe tu mahāpīṭhaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 178 ||

parivāravidhiḥ proktaḥ paścālliṃgasya lakṣaṇam || 178 � ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape parivāravidhiḥ paṭalaḥ (paṃcāśaḥ) || 50 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śivaliṃgasya lakṣaṇam |
saṃhāre viṣayā bhūtālayaṃ gacchantyaśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

yathā sṛṣṭistathā tasmin sṛṣṭirvā liṃgamucyate |
saṃhāre niṣkalaṃ śāntaṃ paṇyamānamudīritam || 2 ||

muktitvaṃ sarvajantūnāṃ svātmanaḥ paramaṃ vinā |
sarvatra vyāpinaṃ guhyaṃ sarvalokaikanāyakam || 3 ||

tasmādvai sṛṣṭikāle tu śāntitatvaṃ samudbhavet |
tacchānteḥ śaktisaṃbhūtaṃ tasmānnādasya saṃbhavam || 4 ||

tasmādbindussamutpannaṃ nādaṃ sādākhyamucyate |
bindormanonmanī khyātā tasyāmīśvarasaṃbhavaḥ || 5 ||

īśvarāttu maheśasya sṛṣṭistasmāttu vaiṣṇavam |
tasmātprajeśassaṃbhūtaḥ prajeśāttu viśeṣataḥ || 6 ||

trīṇi caiva tu triṃśacca triśata trisahasrakam |
devatā ṛṣayaścaiva dānavāpsarayonayaḥ || 7 ||

saṃbhavāstuditā vipra teṣvādau trīṇi niṣkalam |
bindvantaṃ sakalaṃ khyātaṃ miśraṃ nādānyabindukam || 8 ||

nādaṃ liṃgākṛtirjñeyā binduḥ pīṭhāṃgamucyate |
liṃgaṃ śivamayaṃ khyātaṃ pīṭhaṃ tasyātmikāyatam || 9 ||

tasmācchivātmikāścaiva śivātmī cānaloṣṇavat |
jagadārtivināśārthaṃ sarvaprāṇi hitāvaham || 10 ||

p. 232) devādīnāṃ hitārthāya dhyānapūjā nimittakam |
liṃgayoni prakāreṇa sādākhyaṃ tatvamudbhavam || 11 ||

sarveṣāmudayārthaṃ tat procyate liṃgalakṣaṇam |
talliṃgaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ calaṃ caivācalaṃ tathā || 12 ||

calācalamiti khyātaṃ krameṇaiva viśeṣataḥ |
ratnajaṃ lohajaṃ vātha liṃgaṃ kṛtvā sayonikam || 13 ||

liṃgadravyetaraṃ vātha yoniṃ kṛtvā lakṣaṇam |
śirasodvartanopetaṃ lakṣaṇoddhāravarjitam || 14 ||

vṛttākāramaśeṣaṃ tu kṛte liṃgodayārthakam |
udayenalaikabhāgaṃ vā vedāṃśaikamathāpi vā || 15 ||

pīṭhaṃ praveśayeccheṣaṃ dṛśyamānasamanvitam |
gamāgamākṣamaṃ caiṣṭadaṃśe nyastvoddhṛtakṣayam || 16 ||

yattalliṃgaṃ calaṃ khyātaṃ acalasya tribhāgikam |
śailajaṃ bāṇajaliṃgaṃ vā garbhagehe tu viṣṭhare || 17 ||

sthāpayeccalavatpīṭhe caivaṃ dṛśyaṃ calācalam |
amajaṃ sūtrasaṃyuktaṃ bāṇaliṃgaṃ tu tadvinā || 18 ||

teṣvādau calaliṃgaṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā |
sumāsatithinakṣatre lagne vāre śilāṃ grahet || 19 ||

ācāryaḥ śilpisaṃyuktaḥ śilāgrahaṇamārabhet |
divyantarikṣabhaumādinimittānyupalakṣayet || 20 ||

p. 233) vāyase dakṣiṇe vāmād āgataśca tathaiva ca |
evaṃ vai dakṣiṇe vāme hastimāṃsena saṃyutam || 21 ||

kanyāgodarśanaṃ caiva gāyastvā vāhanaṃ tathā |
dadhnā ca pūrṇakuṃbhaṃ ca kṣīrakuṃbha tathaiva ca || 22 ||

puṣpaṃ puṣpadhṛto vipra sutā bhartṛvatī striyaḥ |
annaṃ ca māṃsahāraṃ ca śivabhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 23 ||

jvālānalaṃ ca dīpaṃ ca jalaiḥ pūrṇaghaṭaṃ vṛṣam |
varāhaṃ ca gajaṃ caiva veśyā cātyantasundarī || 24 ||

śubhānyetāni divyāni aśubhaṃ viparītakam |
ulkāpātaṃ diśādāhaṃ nvahākatha (?) pravartanam || 25 ||

aśubhānyantaristhaṃ bhaumāṃdyā śobhanocyate |
muktakeśaśirāścaiva vikīrṇākeśasaṃyutāḥ || 26 ||

tailābhyaṃgaṃ ca nagnaṃ ca kāṣāya vasanānvitam |
darśanena ca mṛdbhāṇḍaiḥ tailapātraṃ tathaiva ca || 27 ||

chinnanāsikamartyāśca hīnāṃgāstvadhikāṃgakāḥ |
abhāvaputranārī ca vidhavā ca tathaiva ca || 28 ||

tathaiva bahubhakṣaśca bhaumānyetāni varjayet |
śubhaṃ cedgamanaṃ kuryāt aśubheṣu nivartayet || 29 ||

śubheṣu gacchedācāryaḥ śilpinā gamanaṃ caret |
parvate sāgare tīrthe kṣetre caiva vane tathā || 30 ||

p. 234) kṣīravṛkṣasamīpe ca devaharmyasamīpake |
nadī taṭākatīre vā śilāṃ saṃgṛhya deśikaḥ || 31 ||

anya sthānena gṛhyāttāṃ gṛhīte kartṛnāśanam |
śvetāraktā ca pītā ca kṛṣṇā caiva caturvidhā || 32 ||

gokṣīraśaṃkhakundendu muktā sphaṭikasaṃnibhā |
mallikākusumābhā ca śvetāyāṃ saptadhā smṛtāḥ || 33 ||

japāliṃśukapuṣpābhā indragopasamaprabhā |
dāḍimī puṣpasaṃkāśā bandhūkakusumaprabhā || 34 ||

jātiliṃgasamākārā śaśaratnasamaprabhā |
raktā saptavidhā khyātā evameva dvijottama ! || 35 ||

suvarṇasadṛśākārā sarṣapapuṣpasaṃnibhā |
āsanāpuṣpasaṃkāśā haridrasya ca cūrṇavat || 36 ||

kūṣmāṇḍakusumaprakhyā heraṇḍakusumaprabhā |
āragvadhasya puṣpābhā pītaśailādvisaptadhā || 37 ||

mahiṣākṣāṃjanābhāsā nīlotpalasamaprabhā |
bhṛṃgamāyūrakarṇābhā mahiṣasya ca nāsivat || 38 ||

rājāvarta nibhākārā kṛṣṇamudgasamaprabhā |
hrasvamudgasamākārā kṛṣṇaśailā daśa smṛtā || 89 ||

śvetā raktā ca pītā ca kṛṣṇā viprādiṣu kramāt |
sarvakāmārtha mokṣaṃ ca dadyātsatatameva ca || 40 ||

p. 235) pareṣāṃ vā pare śreṣṭhaṃ pareṣāṃ paramaṃ vinā |
pratilomānulomābhyāṃ bījayogyaṃ tu gṛhyatām || 41 ||

ācāryaḥ śilpibhiścaiva sitavastradharāvubhau |
śuklamālyānu liptāṃgau paṃcāṃgabhūṣaṇānvitau || 42 ||

kuṭhārādīni saṃgrāhya śilāṃ gacchetsamāhitau |
yasmindeśe śilāṃśaṃ tu tāṃ kṛtvā tu pradakṣiṇam || 43 ||

doṣādoṣāṃ śilāṃ dṛṣṭvā paricchedya viśeṣataḥ |
vātātapāgni dagdhāṃ ca saṃkīrṇaṃ kṣīravāriṇā || 44 ||

durdeśasthāṃ taṭasthāṃ ca karmānte tu suyojitām |
śarkarāḍhyāṃ tathaivānyaiḥ jharjharāṃ rukṣasaṃnibhām || 45 ||

rekhābindukalaṃkādi saṃyuktāṃ parivarjayet |
sūtrapātavadākārā vīraraśmi samāyutā || 46 ||

varṣapātavadākārā rekhā vai trividhā smṛtā |
jambūphalasamākārā stanākṣasadṛśopamā || 47 ||

anyadvāvṛttasākārā trividho bindureva hi |
kṛṣṇalohanibhākārā kṛṣṇabhṛṃgasya saṃnibhā || 48 ||

śikhipiṃchanibhākārā kalaṃkā ca caturvidhā |
kharjūra patra sākārā dūrvāstaṃbha nibhā tathā || 49 ||

veṇvaṃkuravadākārā lūtapādavadāya ca |
ikṣoragrasamākārā harīkā paṃcadhā smṛtā || 50 ||

p. 236) śaṃkhābhaṃ hemasadṛśaṃ kāṃsalohasamaprabham |
darirūpaṃ tridhā khyātaṃ sarvadoṣabhayāvaham || 51 ||

kṛṣṇāśvani sitā rekhā sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhidā |
kṛṣṇe kṛṣṇā tu nāśāya śvete kṛṣṇā tathaiva ca || 52 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena itarā parigṛhyatām |
harikā kṛṣṇaśaile tu sitavarṇaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 53 ||

kharjūrapatrasadṛśā dūrvāstambākṛtiḥ śubhā |
anyā kṛtyāśubhā khyātā godhānyadhananāśanam || 54 ||

kalaṃkaṃ rogadaṃ jñeyaṃ trāsaṃ rāṣṭra vināśanam |
binduḥ putravināśaṃ syāt darī sarvavināśanam || 55 ||

evaṃ parīkṣya bahudhā kārayellakṣaṇānvitām |
bālā yuvatirvṛddhā ca puṃstrīnapuṃsakaṃ tathā || 56 ||

surairākṛtibhedaiśca paricchedavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
ghanakambudhvanī hrasvā śilā bālā iti smṛtā || 57 ||

ghaṇṭādhvanisamā dīrghā yauvanā sā prakīrtitā |
vivṛtadhvanisaṃyuktā yā sā vṛddhā prakīrtitā || 58 ||

ghaṇṭādhvani samādāntā dīrghā sā puṃśilā yuvā |
tāladhvanisamākārā dīrghā yā sā śilā striyaḥ || 59 ||

asnigdhā vātha rukṣā vā svarahīnā napuṃsakā |
suraireva samākhyātāṃ ākṛtyā bhedamucyate || 60 ||

p. 237) caturaśrā ca vasvaśrā strīśileti prakīrtitā |
āyatāśrā ca vṛttā ca daśadvādaśakoṇakā || 61 ||

puṃliṃgā sā śilā khyātā suvṛttā sā napuṃsakā |
daśāśrāṃ dvādaśāśrāṃ ca bālāṃ vṛddhāṃ ca varjayet || 62 ||

puṃśilā gṛhitaṃ liṃgaṃ strīśilābhistu piṇḍikā |
napuṃsakaśilāyāṃ tu pādādhāraśilāyad || 63 ||

kartavyaṃ viparītaṃ yat tadā karturvināśanam |
prāgagrāṃ vodagagrāṃ vā śilāṃ saṃgrāhya śilpikaḥ || 64 ||

prāgagre paścime mūlepyudagagre ca dakṣiṇe |
adhobhāge mukhaṃ khyātaṃ ūrdhvagatā bhavet || 65 ||

evaṃ parīkṣyasaṃgrāhyā gavyaiḥ kṣālyo hṛdā budhaḥ |
sadyamaṃtreṇa saṃsnāpya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 66 ||

tasyāstu śāṃkare deśe śāntihomaṃ ca kārayet |
agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ agnikāryoktamācaret || 67 ||

samidhaṃ hṛdayenaiva mūlenājyaṃ tu homayet |
caruhomamaghoreṇa puruṣeṇaiva taṇḍulam || 68 ||

tilamīśānamantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu |
śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ || 69 ||

sviṣṭamagnetimaṃtreṇa pūrṇāhutimathācaret |
tato vahniṃ samudvāsya pūjodvāsādikaṃ nyaset || 70 ||

śilāṃ chedya hṛdā vidvān śastramaṃtreṇa pūjayet |
kavacaṃ tu samuccārya śilācchedanamācaret || 71 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ śilpikāryaṃ tu sthapatyādi samācaret |
garbhagehapramāṇaṃ ca dvāramānaṃ tathaiva ca || 72 ||

stambhaṃ ca tālamānaṃ ca hastamānāṃgulaṃ tathā |
liṃgamānoddhṛtaṃ sapta teṣāṃ pratyekanaikadhā || 73 ||

garbhagehaṃ tu paṃcāṃśaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate |
śreṣṭhottamādinavadhā procyate dvijasattama ! || 74 ||

prāsāde tvādibhūmau tu stambhadīrghasamaṃ hi tat |
taduttamamitikhyātaṃ tasyārdhaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || 75 ||

tayormadhyeṣṭabhāge tu nandabhedaṃ dvijottama ! |
stambhayāmatataive tu navabhāgaṃ vibhājite || 76 ||

navadhā liṃgamānaṃ tu stambhamānaṃ dvijottama ! |
adhiṣṭhānodaye vipra stambhamānavadācaret || 77 ||

ekahastaṃ samārabhya sāṣṭāṃśaṃ ca vivardhanāt |
navahastavidhiryāvat saṃkhyā ṣaṣṭi sa paṃcakam || 78 ||

paṃcahastavimānādi harmyaṃ hastāvasānvitam |
paṃcahastādadho harmyaṃ liṃgaṃ stambhavaśaṃ vinā || 79 ||

hastādi guṇahastāntaṃ vikalpābhāsa harmyayoḥ |
trihastaṃ ṣaṭkarāntaṃ tu liṃgaṃ chanda vimānake || 80 ||

p. 239) ṣaṭkarādi navāntaṃ tu liṃgaṃ jāti grahocitam |
evaṃ hastaṃ samākhyātaṃ tālamānamathocyate || 81 ||

tālādi navatālāntaṃ ekatālavivardhanāt |
sā liṃgo navasaṃkhyā syuḥ kalpyajātiratho bhavet || 82 ||

trayodaśāṃgulamārabhya yāvannandaśatāṃgulam |
tadekānaikabhāgaṃ ca liṃgamānāṃgulena tu || 83 ||

tribhāgasahitaṃ liṃgaṃ hastakṣīṇaṃ na kārayet |
hastamānātkṣayaṃ liṃgaṃ vṛttākāraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 84 ||

vedānalodayovāṃśaṃ viṣṭhare yojayedbudhaḥ |
śeṣaṃ tu dṛśyamānaṃ syāt vikalpābhāsa harmyake || 85 ||

viṣṭhare veśaliṃgaṃ tu vikalpo parigṛhe vinā |
ekāṃgulaṃ samārabhya yāvadrudrāṃgulāvadhi || 86 ||

lohajaṃ ratnajaṃ vatyūrdhve śailajamucyate |
trayodaśāṃgulādhastāt śailajaṃ tu na kārayet || 87 ||

evaṃ tvanekabhedena procyate liṃgamānakam |
nāgaraṃ drāviḍaṃ liṃgaṃ vesaraṃ ca vadāmyaham || 88 ||

liṃgodaye tu vedāṃśaṃ ekāṃśaṃ kanyasaṃ tato |
tuṃge tryaṃśaṃ śivāṃśaṃ tu vistāraṃ śreṣṭhamucyate || 89 ||

tayormadhye'ṣṭa bhāge tu navadhā tāramucyate |
adhodaye kalāṃśe tu paṃcāṃśaṃ śāntikaṃ bhavet || 90 ||

p. 240) vedāṃśaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ khyātaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ jayadaṃ bhavet |
ābhicāraṃ dvibhāgaṃ syād vyāsamevaṃ caturvidham || 91 ||

evaṃ trayodaśavyāsaṃ nāgare tu vidhīyate |
liṃgocce dvinnavāṃśe tu rasabhūtayugāṃśake || 92 ||

guṇāṃśe śāntikādi syādrāviḍe tu caturvidham |
vesaraṃ ca caturbhedaṃ harmyaliṃgasya piṇḍikā || 93 ||

vesare liṃga tuṃge tu viṃśatyaṃśaṃ vibhājite |
aṣṭāṃśaṃ saptaṣaṭpaṃca bhāgairvyāsaṃ prakalpitam || 94 ||

śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva jayadāt bhudakaṃ bhavet |
vesaraṃ ca caturbhedaṃ harmyaṃ liṃgasya piṇḍikā || 95 ||

pādādhāraśilāścaiva ekajāti svayaṃ karam |
yatraiva kalpitaṃ liṃgaṃ vardhahetu mudāhṛtam || 96 ||

anyonyasaṃkaraścettu rājño mukha bhayāvaham |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena saṃkaraṃ na samācaret || 97 ||

liṃgānāṃ nāgarādyevaṃ khyātamāyādi tacchṛṇu |
liṃgasyotsedhamānaṃ tu mānāṃgulena bhājayet || 98 ||

mātrācchedaṃ pravṛddhyā vā hānyā vā paripūrayet |
śreṣṭhāntarādhamarmārvāmātrapūrṇaṃ parigrahet || 99 ||

utsedhamātramaṣṭābhirvṛddhitaṃ ṛkṣasaṃkhyayā |
hṛtvā te dinasaṃkhyā tu aśvinyādi dvijottama ! || 100 ||

navabhirguṇine saptā hṛtvātvarkādi vārake |
p. 241) anale guṇite cāṣṭa hṛte yonimudāhṛtam || 101 ||

aṣṭābhirvṛddhite bhānu hṛte tvāyamudāhṛtam |
navabhirguṇite nāḍi hṛte śeṣaṃ vyayaṃ bhavet || 102 ||

yugavṛddhyā hṛte tvaṃśaṃ navamaṃ taskarādibhiḥ |
āyādhikyaṃ vyayaṃ hīnaṃ saṃpadāmāspadaṃ sadā || 103 ||

dhvajaṃ siṃahavṛṣe hastī śubhayonimudāhṛtam |
sitasaumyaśaśī jīvo saptavāre śubhāśubham || 104 ||

nṛpakartuśca janmarkṣāt liṃga-ṛkṣāvasānakam |
janmatrayaṃ ca vedāṣṭā ṛtu nandābhyavarjitam || 105 ||

śubhāvahadinānyete śeṣakāstvaśubhāvahāḥ |
bhānuvārādi saṃyuktaṃ viśākhādiścatuścatuḥ || 106 ||

riputvāmaraṇaṃ nāśaṃ apamṛtyuryathā kramam |
śeṣaṃ yogaṃ parigrāhya śubhamānaṃ tu saṃgṛhet || 107 ||

samaliṃgaṃ vardhamānaṃ śaivādhikyaṃ ca svastikam |
sarvato bhadraliṃgaṃ ca sārvadeśikameva ca || 108 ||

dhārāliṃgaṃ mukhaṃ liṃgaṃ liṃgamaṣṭavidhaṃ bhavet |
samaliṃgaṃ tu viprāṇāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ vardhamānakam || 109 ||

śaivādhikyaṃ tu vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ svastikaṃ bhavet |
sarveṣāmitaraṃ liṃgaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 110 ||

evameva mahādevo liṃgaṃ bhedaṃ nṛṇāṃ hitam |
p. 242) iṣṭāyāmaviśāle tu catura śrīkaraṃ purā || 111 ||

paścād bhāgatrayaṃ kalpya anena vidhinā budhaḥ |
caturaśramadhobhāgaṃ brahmabhāgamathocyate || 112 ||

madhye tu vasukoṇaṃ syāt viṣṇvaṃśaṃ tatprakīrtitam |
ūrdhvabhāge tu vṛttasya tacchivāṃśeti vidyate || 113 ||

aṃśaṃ pratyavidhānena tvaśeṣaṃ tu śivātmakam |
vṛkṣasya mūlamadhyāgraṃ śākhāpuṣpasamanvitam || 114 ||

śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca rasagandhau tathaiva ca |
carma cā rudramekasya ekaikāṃśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 115 ||

tathāpyaṃśabhedayuktasya pramāṇabhedaṃ na vidyate |
tathaiva śivaliṃgasya bhāgaṃ pratyavibhibhedinā || 116 ||

liṃgatāraṃ yugāśraṃ tu kṛtvā karṇārdhakaṃ kramāt |
koṇātkoṇaṃ tu saṃkalpya tena mānena deśikaḥ || 117 ||

tadbāhye cchedayedvidvān aṣṭāśraṃ tadbhavediha |
athavā liṃgatāraṃ tu saptabhāgaṃ vibhājite || 118 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ madhyapaṭṭaṃ syād chedayettu bahirbudhaḥ |
athavā vasubhāge tu madhyapaṭṭaṃ rasāṃśakam || 119 ||

chedayettu viśeṣaṃ tu vasvaśratrividhā vahi |
aṣṭāśraṃ paṭṭavistāre caturaśrīkṛte sati || 120 ||

tatkoṇārdhaṃ tu vasvaśraṃ koṇātkoṇaṃ tu lāṃchayet |
p. 243) tadbāhyaṃ tu paricchedya kalāśraṃ tadbhavediha || 121 ||

kalāśrāśre tu saṃchedya vṛttākāraṃ tu tadbhavet |
aṣṭāśrādīni vinyāsaṃ caturaśraṃ tu labhyate || 122 ||

liṃgāyāme tribhāge tu ekāṃśaṃ caturaśrakam |
madhye vomaṃ tu vasvaśraṃ agre vṛttaṃ śivāṃśakam || 123 ||

samaliṃgamiti khyātaṃ viprādīnāṃ tu vṛddhidam |
bhānudvyaṃśe tatāyāme saptāṃśaṃ caturaśrakam || 124 ||

aṣṭāṃśenāṣṭakoṇaṃ tu navāṃśaṃ vṛttamucyate |
ṣaṭsaptavasubhāgaṃ vā paṃca ṣaṭsapta eva vā || 125 ||

catuṣpaṃcaṣaḍaṃśaṃ vā vardhamānaṃ caturvidham |
liṃgāyāme daśāṃśe tu guṇāṃśaṃ caturaśrakam || 126 ||

vasvaśraṃ caiva tattulyaṃ yugāṃśaṃ syācchivāṃśakam |
śivādhikamiti khyātaṃ athavānyaprakārataḥ || 127 ||

vedavedaśaraṃ vāpi paṃca paṃca ṣaḍaṃśakam |
ṣaṭṣaṭsaptāṃśakairvāpi śaivādhikyaṃ caturvidham || 128 ||

liṃgāyāme navāṃśe tu caturaśraṃ dvibhāgayā |
vasvaśraṃ tu guṇāṃśena vedāśraṃ vṛttamucyate || 129 ||

svastikaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ sarvato bhadramucyate |
mūlādagraṃ suvṛttaṃ tu liṃgottuṃgaṃ tribhāgike || 130 ||

talaveśaṃ tadekāṃśaṃ vyomāṃśaṃ yonibandhanam |
p. 244) pūjābhāgaṃ tadekāṃśaṃ sarvato bhadrameva hi || 131 ||

sārvadeśikaliṃge tu vṛttākāramaśeṣakam |
bhūtavedaguṇāṃśaṃ vā liṃgocce tu vibhājite || 132 ||

pīṭhe tu veśamekāṃśaṃ śeṣaṃ pūjāṃśamucyate |
sārvadeśikaliṃgaṃ tu evameva prakalpayet || 133 ||

samaliṃgocchrayaṃ nandabhāgaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ |
ṣaḍaṃśairvartulairnāhaṃ saptāṃśairmadhyanāhakam || 134 ||

vasubhāgamadhonāhaṃ yattattrairāśikaṃ bhavet |
sarvajātyārhakaṃ caiva trairāśikamidaṃ param || 135 ||

mūlādagraṃ yugāśraṃ tu dhārāliṃgaṃ tu tacca vai |
samatvamūlavedāśraṃ śeṣaṃ vasvaśrameva vā || 136 ||

caturaśraṃ adhobhāgaṃ aṣṭāśraṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet |
pūjābhāgaṃ kalāśraṃ tu dhārāliṃgaṃ tridhābhavet || 137 ||

tadāśramūrdhniparyantaṃ yavārdhaṃ vā yavānnatam |
samaliṃgasya dhārasya sarvaprāṇi hitāvaham || 138 ||

dhārāliṃgaṃ samākhyātaṃ mukhaliṃgamathocyate |
pūjābhāgaṃ tridhākṛtvā ūrdhvabhāge mukhaṃ bhavet || 139 ||

paṃcamūrdhni caturvaktraṃ grīvā caikasamāyutam |
karṇāṣṭau dvādaśākṣaṃ ca sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 140 ||

liṃgākāramadhastasya tasyādhaḥ piṇḍikānvitam |
p. 245) ata ūrdhvasya bhāgaṃ tu caturviṃśacchatāṃśakaiḥ || 141 ||

trayavādhikacandrāṃśaṃ uṣṇīṣoccamudāhṛtam |
keśāntaṃ nimnabhāgaṃ syāt muktādāmalakākṛtiḥ || 142 ||

keśāntāddakṣa sūtrāntaṃ yugāṃśaṃ trayabādhikam |
netrasūtrātpuṭāntaṃ ca puṭāntād hanumānakam || 143 ||

pratyekaṃ tryayabādhikyaṃ yugāṃśaṃ parikīrtitam |
hanvādigalamānaṃ tu caturyavamudāhṛtam || 144 ||

yavaikonayugāṃśaṃ tu karṇoccamiti vidyate |
śeṣaṃ liṃgākṛtikhyātaṃ kalpayellakṣaṇānvitam || 145 ||

caturvaktraṃ caikavaktraṃ vā caturbāhu dvibāhukaḥ |
stanasūtroparībimbaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 146 ||

hikkāsūtropariṣṭādvā śeṣaṃ liṃgākṛtirbhavet |
mukhaliṃgamidaṃ khyātaṃ nṛpāṇāmabhivṛddhaye || 147 ||

viṣkambhamaṣṭadhā kṛtvā mūle madhye tadagrake |
bhāgahīnaṃ tu saṃkalpya sthūlamūlamudāhṛtam || 148 ||

hrāsayecchivabhāgādi śiraḥsthūlaṃ taducyate |
evamārṣakamākhyātaṃ ṛṣibhiḥ pūjitaṃ varam || 149 ||

guṇāśraṃ paṃcakoṇaṃ ca ṣaṭsaptadvādaśāśrakam |
daśanavāśrakaṃ caiva agre tāramanopamam || 150 ||

phalakā darpaṇākāraṃ ekarekhamarekhakam |
p. 246) śirasodvartanaṃ hīnamānonmānenanvitam || 151 ||

divyaṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ ceti khyātaṃ devaiḥ supūjitam |
bāṇena pūjitaṃ bhoge bāṇaliṃgamudāhṛtam || 152 ||

sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ śiromūlaṃ krameṇa paripaṭhyate |
unnataṃ tu mukhaṃ khyātaṃ sparśane tvatiśītalam || 153 ||

bāṇaliṃgamidaṃ khyātaṃ madhuvarṇasamānavat |
viṣṭhare tu praveśāṃśaṃ sārvadeśikaliṃgavat || 154 ||

lohajaṃ rajataṃ caiva sārvadeśikavatkuru |
liṃgabhedaṃ samākhyātaṃ śirasodvartanaṃ śṛṇu || 155 ||

liṃgamūrtādi keśāntaṃ śirasodvartanaṃ bhavet |
tasmālliṃgodaye cordhve śirasodvartanaṃ dvija ! || 156 ||

chatrākāraṃ bhavetpūrvaṃ kukkuṭāṇḍaṃ dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyaṃ tripuṣākāraṃ ardhacandraṃ caturthakam || 157 ||

yasya liṃgasya viṣkaṃbhaṃ aṣṭadhā bhājayedbudhaḥ |
ūrdhvādardhāṃśamālambya prathamaṃ chatraśīrṣakam || 158 ||

dvātriṃśa dvibhajettāraṃ ūrdhvabhūtāṃśaṃ lambitam |
chatrābhaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ syāt saptāṃśaṃ tu tṛtīyakam || 159 ||

caturthaṃ tu navāṃśaṃ tu chatrābhaṃ tu caturvidham |
dvijānāṃ ca nṛpāṇāṃ ca chatrābhaṃ sarvakāmadam || 160 ||

sarveṣāmapi liṃgānāṃ praśastaṃ chatraśīrṣakam |
p. 247) vyāse dvātriṃśadaṃśe tu manupakṣakalāṃśakaiḥ || 161 ||

saptādaśāṃśakaṃ caiva kukkuṭāṇḍaṃ caturvidham |
vardhamāne tu liṃge tu praśastaṃ kṣatriyārhakam || 162 ||

dvāviṃśāṃśe śirastāre dharmarudrāṃśakaistathā |
bhānutrayodaśāṃśaistu tripuṣābhaṃ caturvidham || 163 ||

śivādhike praśastaṃ vā vaiśyārhaṃ sarvakāmadam |
triṃśatyaṃśe viśāle'smindvāviṃśatyeka viṃśatiḥ || 164 ||

viṃśadekonaviṃśāṃśaṃ ardhacandraṃ caturvidham |
svastikākhyeṣu liṃgeṣu kartavyaṃ śūdravṛddhidam || 165 ||

sārvadeśikaliṃgānāṃ anyeṣāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
chatrādiśīrṣakākāro kartṛjātivaśānnayet || 166 ||

daivikārṣakaliṃgānāṃ aṣṭāṃśaṃ śīrṣakaṃ bhavet |
śirasodvartanotsedhaṃ guṇa ekavibhājite || 167 ||

yuṃjyādaṃśaṃ tu liṃgoccāt śiraso vartanānvitam |
uṣṇīṣamanamākhyātaṃ śiromānaṃ taducyate || 168 ||

mūrdhni madhyāttadaṃśāṃtaṃ paritodvartayetkramāt |
yāvallambāṃśasīmāntaṃ mūrdhni madhyāt natam || 169 ||

chatraśīrṣakaliṃgānāṃ mūrdhni madhyāt nataṃ yavam |
vaktratrayasamāyuktaṃ kartavyaṃ chatraśīrṣakam || 170 ||

śīrṣakācchīrṣakātsarvaṃ evaṃ krameṇocyate |
p. 248) śīrṣake liṃgatāroccaṃ uktādanyaṃ na kārayet || 171 ||

uktādanyaṃ kṛtaṃ cettu rājarāṣṭrabhayāvaham |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena uktamārgeṇa kārayet |
liṃgalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ piṇḍikālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 172 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape liṃgalakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ekapaṃcāśaḥ) || 51 ||




athāto nāgarādīnāṃ liṃgānāṃ pīṭhalakṣaṇam |
ādau tu vakṣyate vipra sakalānāṃ tato viduḥ || 1 ||

śailaje tu śilāpīṭhaṃ sudhayeṣṭakayāpi vā |
dāruje dārujaṃ vātha iṣṭakāmayameva vā || 2 ||

ratnalohādi liṃgānāṃ svayoniṃ lohajaṃ tu vā |
liṃgotsedhasamaṃ pīṭha vistāraṃ cottamaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

pūjāṃśocca samaṃ pīṭhaṃ tāraṃ kanyasamucyate |
tayormadhye'ṣṭabhāge tu uttamādi trayaṃ trayam || 4 ||

pīṭhavyāsaṃ tridhābhajya dvibhāgaṃ cottamonnatam |
vyāsārdhamadhamottuṃgaṃ tayormadhyeṣṭabhājite || 5 ||

navadhāpīṭhatuṃgaṃ tu uttamādi trayaṃ trayam |
krameṇa kathitā vipra nāgarā hyeva mucyate || 6 ||

p. 249) liṃgasyocca samaṃ vyāsaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tannavabhājite |
saptāṃśaṃ kanyasaṃ vyāsaṃ tayormadhye'ṣṭabhājite || 7 ||

navadhā vistṛtaṃ khyātaṃ brahmaviṣṇvaṃśayorapi |
udayaṃ vasudhā bhajya dvibhāgaṃ vānalāṃśake || 8 ||

ekāṃśaṃ vā viśeṣeṇa sthalāṃśe tu niveśayet |
śeṣaṃ pīṭhodayaṃ khyātaṃ evaṃ drāviḍamācaret || 9 ||

pūjāṃśapariṇāhena samaṃ śreṣṭhaviśālakam |
pariṇāhe kalāṃśe tu bhānvaṃśamadhamaṃtatīḥ || 10 ||

tayormadhyeṣṭabhāge tu navadhā pīṭhavistṛtam |
viṣṇubhāgasamoccaṃ tu pīṭhaṃ kanyasamucyate || 11 ||

sapādaṃ śreṣṭhamākhyātaṃ tayormadhye'ṣṭabhājite |
navadhā piṇḍikottuṃgaṃ vesare hyevamācaret || 12 ||

athavā liṃgaviṣkaṃbhaṃ triguṇaṃ pīṭhavistṛtam |
athavā liṃgaviṣkaṃbhaṃ caturaśrīkṛte satī || 13 ||

tatkarṇadviguṇaṃ vātha sārdhadviguṇameva vā |
triguṇaṃ vā viśālaṃ tu pīṭhānāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 14 ||

garbhageha tribhāgaikaṃ caturbhāgaikameva vā |
pīṭhavyāsaṃ samākhyātaṃ viṣṇubhāgasamonnatam || 15 ||

sāmānyaṃ nāgarādīnāṃ liṃgānāṃ piṇḍikā imāḥ |
upānabāhyavistāraṃ sarveṣāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 16 ||

p. 250) tadaṣṭā navadaśāṃśena hīnamagraviśālakam |
viṣṇubhāgasamottuṃgaṃ sapādaṃ sārdhameva vā || 17 ||

sāmānyapiṇḍikānāṃ tu nāgarādi samunnatam |
liṃgānāṃ sakalānāṃ ca sāmānyaṃ pīṭhalakṣaṇam || 18 ||

sakalodaye navāṃśe tu vyomāṃśaṃ kanyasodayam |
guṇāṃśaṃ śreṣṭhamānaṃ tu tayormadhye'ṣṭabhājite || 19 ||

navadhā pīṭhatuṃgaṃ tu tasya vistāramucyate |
pīṭhatuṃgasamavyāsaṃ adhamaṃ pīṭhamucyate || 20 ||

dviguṇāṃśottamavyāsaṃ tayormadhye'ṣṭabhājite |
navadhā vistṛtaṃ khyātaṃ sakalānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 21 ||

piṇḍikā gomukhopetā liṃgānāṃ tu vidhīyate |
gomukhārahitaṃ pīṭhaṃ sakalānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 22 ||

samāśraṃ samavṛttaṃ vā liṃgānāṃ tu vidhīyate |
sāyatāśrāya vṛttaṃ vā pratimānāsanaṃ tu vā || 23 ||

padmapīṭhaṃ bhadrapīṭhaṃ vedikā parimaṇḍalam |
pīṭhaṃ caturvidhaṃ khyātaṃ alaṃkāraṃ dvijottama ! || 24 ||

kalāṃśaṃ vibhajettuṃgaṃ upānoccaṃ dvibhāgayā |
bhūtāṃśoccamadhaḥ padmaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ pādukasādṛśam || 25 ||

ūrdhvapadmaṃ tu vedāṃśaṃ dvibhāgaṃ paṭṭikodayam |
śivāṃśaṃ ghṛtavāryuccaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ dalasaṃyutam || 26 ||

p. 251) kṣudraṃ dalaṃ tayormadhye'pyaṣṭau vātha mahādalam |
ardhāṃgulaṃ dalāgroccaṃ mānāṃgulena suvrata ! || 27 ||

liṃgabhedāṃgulārdhaṃ vā dalāgrasya samucchrayam |
pīṭhatāra tribhāgaikaṃ gomukhādīrghamucyate || 28 ||

taddīrghasadṛśaṃ tasya mūlavyāsamudāhṛtam |
mūlatāratribhāgaikaṃ tasyāgraṃ vistṛtaṃ bhavet || 29 ||

mūlādagraṃ kramātkṣīṇaṃ tadghanaṃ vyāsasādṛśam |
tripādaṃ vārdhavā nīvra tribhāgaikāṃśameva vā || 30 ||

vyāsatribhāgabhāgaṃ tu jalamārgaviśālakam |
paṭṭikordhvasamaṃ nimnaṃ tasyādīṣaṃ tataṃ tu vā || 31 ||

upānādyaṃgaveśaṃ ca nīvraṃ saundaryamācaret |
adhiṣṭhānāṃgavadveśa nīvraṃ vā parikalpayet || 32 ||

padmapīṭhaṃ samākhyātaṃ bhadrapīṭhamathocyate |
kṛtvā tu ṣoḍaśotsedhaṃ bhāgenopānamucyate || 33 ||

jagatyuccaṃ tu vedāṃśaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ kumudodayam |
śivāṃśaṃ paṭṭikāmānaṃ kaṇṭhamānaṃ guṇāṃśakam || 34 ||

tadūrdhvakaṃpamekāṃśaṃ dvibhāgā paṭṭikā bhavet |
śaśyaṃśaṃ ghṛtavāri syāt etattu bhadramucyate || 35 ||

pīṭhocce tu kalāṃśe tu dvibhāgaṃ pādukodayam |
guṇāṃśaṃ jagatī mānaṃ kumudoccaṃ tu tatsamam || 36 ||

p. 252) vyomāṃśaṃ kaṃpamānaṃ tu kaṇṭhamānaṃ dvibhāgayā |
tasyordhvakaṃpamekāṃśaṃ guṇāṃśā paṭṭikā bhavet || 37 ||

ekāṃśaṃ ghṛtavāri syād etadbhadrakamucyate |
bhadrameva tathā khyātaṃ vedipīṭhamathopari || 38 ||

trayodaśāṃśe pīṭhoccaṃ dvibhāgaṃ pādukodayam |
tadūrdhvapadmatattulyaṃ kaṃpamaṃśena kārayet || 39 ||

dvibhāgaṃ kaṇṭhamānaṃ tu ūrdhvakaṃpaṃ śivāṃśakam |
tadūrdhve padmamakṣāṃśaṃ paṭṭikā caiva tatsamam || 40 ||

ghṛtavāryudayaṃ vyomabhāgena parikalpayet |
athavodayaṃ tu vasvaṃśe upānoccaṃ śivāṃśakam || 41 ||

ekāṃśaṃ ghṛtavāri syāt śeṣaṃ vedīyugāśrakam |
vedikā pīṭhamākhyātaṃ tadevākṣāṃśapaṭṭikā || 42 ||

kartavyaṃ ca tridhaikaṃ hi vedikā pīṭhamucyate |
padmaṃ vā bhadrapīṭhaṃ vā vṛttaṃ tatparimaṇḍalam || 43 ||

adhiṣṭhānāṃgavadvātha pīṭhāṃgaṃ parikalpayet |
upapīṭhāṃgavadvātha tattannāmnā prakīrtitāḥ || 44 ||

jayadaṃ caturaśraṃ syāt yonyākāraṃ prakalpayet |
śāntiḥ syāddhanuṣākāraṃ guṇāśraṃ ripunāśanam || 45 ||

vardhanāhe tu vṛttaṃ syāt paṃcāśraṃ puṣṭidaṃ bhavet |
roganāśakaraṃ cāṣṭakoṇamevaṃ kramādviduḥ || 46 ||

p. 253) eṣvākāreṣu pīṭhāṃgān prāgukta vidhinā kuru |
dravyotkṛṣṭairnavā vātha jīrṇoddhāre dvijottama ! || 47 ||

pūrvākṛtiryathā kāryaṃ tathā kuryātpunaḥ punaḥ |
paścādanyā kṛtirvipra guṇaṃ vā gadāyatam || 48 ||

ārjavaṃ mukhabhadraṃ vā bhadraṃ cetsamabhadravat |
liṃgānāṃ sāyataṃ pīṭhaṃ na kuryāttu kadācana || 49 ||

samāśraṃ samavṛttaṃ vā sāyatāśraṃ tathānyakam |
sarvaṃ ca sakalānāṃ tu kartavyaṃ saṃpadāṃ padam || 50 ||

piṇḍikā lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ pādaśailādikaṃ śṛṇu |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape piṇḍikā lakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ (dvipaṃcāśaḥ) || 52 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa pādaśailādilakṣaṇam |
liṃgatāratrayaṃ vyāsaṃ tattripādasamunnatam || 1 ||

śreṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhoccaṃ tayormadhye'ṣṭabhājite |
vyāsaṃ tu navabhāgaṃ tu tattripādoktamunnatam || 2 ||

tadardhamadhamottuṃgaṃ tayormadhye'ṣṭabhājite |
tuṃgaṃ tu navadhā proktaṃ pādāśma nāgare viduḥ || 3 ||

garbhagehaviśālākṣaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vyāsamudāhṛtam |
tadardhaṃ kanyasaṃ proktaṃ tayormadhyeṣṭabhājite || 4 ||

p. 254) navadhā ca śilāvyāsaṃ tattripādottamodayam |
tadardhamadhamaṃ khyātaṃ tayormadhye'ṣṭabhājite || 5 ||

navadhā tasya tuṃgaṃ tu drāviḍaṃ hyevamucyate |
nālīgṛhatribhāgaika bhāgamuttamavistṛtam || 6 ||

tadardhamadhamaṃ khyātaṃ tayormadhye'ṣṭabhājite |
vyāsaṃ tu navadhā tuṃgaṃ tattribhāgottamonnatam || 7 ||

tadardhamadhamaṃ tuṃgaṃ tayormadhye'ṣṭabhājite |
tuṃgaṃ tu navadhā proktaṃ pādāśma veśarānvitam || 8 ||

liṃgavyāsārdhamādhikyaṃ vyāsaṃ tadvasubhājite |
ekāṃśamavaṭe nimnaṃ liṃgamūlavadākṛtiḥ || 9 ||

ratnimānāmaprāṇa navakoṣṭhaṃ bile kuru |
anyatra samatāṃ kuryāt ādhārākhya śilā smṛtā || 10 ||

tadaśmapīṭhasīmāntaṃ nandyāvartaśilādayaḥ |
liṃgātpīṭhāvasānaṃ vā ekadvitryaṃgulādhikam || 11 ||

nandyāvartaśilāvyāsaṃ nāgare tu vidhīyate |
pīṭhavyasādyavaikaṃ vā drāviḍākṣāntikādikam || 12 ||

liṃgavyāsanavāṃśe tu pīṭhādekaikavardhanāt |
nandyāvartaśilāvyāsaṃ navadhā vesaraṃ hi tat || 13 ||

liṃgasya paritaḥ kalpyaṃ catvāraṃ caturaśrakam |
caturaśrocitāyāme teṣāṃ dīrghamudāhṛtam || 14 ||

p. 255) uttarāgraṃ tu prāgbhāge prāgagraṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset |
paścime cottarāgraṃ tu prāgagraṃ cottare nyaset || 15 ||

śāṃkare prathamasyāgraṃ analāgraṃ dvitīyake |
tṛtīyamūlaṃ nir-ṛtau vāyumūlaṃ caturthakam || 16 ||

nandyāvartaśilāstvevaṃ yojyakalkagulodakaiḥ |
ūrdhveṣṭabandhanaṃ lipya sthāpayetpiṇḍikāṃ budhaiḥ || 17 ||

sudhā vā vajrabandhaṃ vā lipya pīṭhaṃ prayojayet |
ekāśmaṃ cottamaṃ pīṭhaṃ dvābhyāṃ vai madhyaviṣṭharam || 18 ||

tricatuṣpaṃcabhirvātha kanyasaṃ pīṭhamucyate |
pīṭhānāṃ tu galādūrdhvaṃ aśvatvekena kārayet || 19 ||

bahuvastu galādhastāt pīṭhaṃdharaṃ gale kuru |
galādhastād dṛṣadvau ced pūrva vai cāpare nyaset || 20 ||

trayaścottaratastvekaṃ vāme vāme paradvayam |
catvāraṃ ceccatuṣkoṇe caturaśraṃ prakalpayet || 21 ||

dviparāśraṃ tu kartavyā piṇḍikā lakṣaṇānvitā |
athavā cāṣṭabandhairvā niśchidraṃ sudṛḍhaṃ kuru || 22 ||

iṣṭakā cettu bahubhiḥ kartavyā sudhayānvitā |
lohajaṃ ratnajaṃ caiva dārujaṃ caivameva tu || 23 ||

sarveṣāṃ baṃdhanaṃ cāṣṭa bandhamivyabhidhīyate |
viṣṇubhāgārdhasīmnā ca piṇḍikordhvaṃ samunnayet || 24 ||

p. 256) natonnataṃ na kartavyaṃ kartavye kartṛnāśanam |
napuṃsakaśilābhistu pīṭhādhastācchilāṃ nayet || 25 ||

evaṃ brahmaśilādīni proktaṃ tadaviśeṣataḥ |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape pādaśilādilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (tripaṃcāśaḥ) || 53 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa lakṣaṇoddhāralakṣaṇam |
liṃgasya mukhanirmāṇaṃ lakṣaṇoddhāramiṣyate || 1 ||

prāsādasyāgrato vāpi śāṃkare dakṣiṇe'pi vā |
navāṣṭasaptahastaṃ vā maṇṭapaṃ caturaśrakam || 2 ||

ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam |
maṇṭapasya tribhāgaikaṃ tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuru || 3 ||

hastamātrasamutsedhāṃ darpaṇodarasaṃnibhām |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā piṣṭacūrṇairalaṃ kṛtām || 4 ||

nānātoraṇasaṃyuktāṃ nānāpuṣpairalaṃkṛtām |
śālibhisthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vedikāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

taṇḍulaiśca tilairdarbhaiḥ lājapuṣpairalaṃ kṛtām |
adhamatrayaliṃgānāṃ evaṃ maṇṭapamācaret || 6 ||

śeṣāṇāṃ liṃgadīrghasya vedikāvistṛtaṃ bhavet |
tenaiva triguṇairvyāsaṃ maṇṭapasya viśālakam || 7 ||

p. 257) anyatsarvamalaṃkāraṃ prāgivaiva samācaret |
vedyūrdhve śāyayelliṃgaṃ prākśiraścordhvavaktrakam || 8 ||

parito'ṣṭa ghaṭānnyastvā sakūrcānsāpidhānakān |
sasūtrānnavavastrāḍhyān gandhatoyena pūritān || 9 ||

vāsopidhānānhemāḍhyān lokapālāṃśca deśikaḥ |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca arcayettu svanāmataḥ || 10 ||

liṃgamūlasya vāme tu piṇḍikāṃ ca nidhāpayet |
raktena śālinā veṣṭya liṃgapīṭhau samarcayet || 11 ||

vedikāyāstatastvaindre kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ guruḥ |
agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ agnikāryoktamācaret || 12 ||

brahmavṛkṣasamidbhistu homaṃ kṛtvā tu sadyataḥ |
ā vo rājeti maṃtreṇa idaṃ viṣṇviti maṃtrataḥ || 13 ||

brahmajajñānamaṃtreṇa pūjāhomaṃ samācaret |
caruṃ hutvātvaghoreṇa pratyekāṣṭaśatāhutiḥ || 14 ||

rātrau pratisaraṃ badhvā liṃgapīṭhau dvijottama ! |
svarṇarajatakārpāsa sūtrairvā hṛdayena tu || 15 ||

prāgvadagniṃ samabhyarcya sviṣṭaṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ caret |
evaṃ jāgaraṇaṃ rātrau prabhāte sumuhūrtake || 16 ||

deśikaśca śucirbhūtvā sakalīkṛta vigrahaḥ |
sitavastrottarīyāḍhyaḥ sitamālyānulepanaḥ || 17 ||

p. 258) sitayajñopavītāḍhyaḥ śivadvijakulodbhavaḥ |
sthapatiśca śucirbhūtvā yajñasūtrapavitradhṛt || 18 ||

prabhāte sumuhūrte tu lakṣaṇoddhāramācaret |
pāyasaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ śiraḥ sthāne baliṃ haret || 19 ||

raktaśāliṃ parityajya gandhādyairarcayeddhṛdā |
ratnena taṃ likhelliṃgaṃ madhye sūtraṃ tu pātayet || 20 ||

mukhabhāge tu madhye tu nālaṃ kuryātsalakṣaṇam |
liṃgamānena matimān sūtravistāramucyate || 21 ||

rudrabhāgodayaṃ grāhya śiraso vartanānvitam |
vedaviṃśacchatāṃśaṃ ca kṛtvaikāṃśāṃgulaṃ stṛtam || 22 ||

tadaṃśaṃ vasudhā bhajyaṃ tadekayava mucyate |
uttamottamaliṃgānāṃ sūtraṃ paṃcayavaṃtatī || 23 ||

śeṣāṇāmapi liṃgānāṃ vardhayenna tu hrāsayet |
adhamatrayaliṃgānāṃ sūtratāraṃ yavaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

sūtravistāramevaṃ syād khātaṃ caiva tu tatsamam |
lakṣaṇaṃ śirasi vyādhiḥ lalāṭe maraṇaṃ bhavet || 25 ||

netrasūtre tvapasmāraṃ āsye cānnavināśanam |
cibuke bandhunāśaṃ syāt karṇe skandhavināśanam || 26 ||

stanadeśe sutaṃ hanti tasmādeśādvivarjayet |
śirasā saharudrāṃśaṃ guṇabhāgavibhājite || 27 ||

p. 259) ekāṃśamūrdhvake * * sthānādūrdhvatadaṃśake |
tadadhasthāṃśake vipra lakṣaṇoddhāramācaret || 28 ||

padmasya mukulākāraṃ yathāyukti yathākṛtiḥ |
dvijānāmabhivṛddhyarthaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ ca jayāvaham || 29 ||

khaḍgau pratyānvitākāraṃ kuñjarākṣamivākṛtiḥ |
śaṃkhaṃ cāṃkuśayorbhedānnṛpāṇāmabhivṛddhaye || 30 ||

karāñjali samākāraṃ gokarṇākṛti vartulam |
vaiśyānāṃ tattrikoṇaṃ ca śūlavṛttāyataṃ tathā || 31 ||

śūdrasya vṛddhikaraṃ trīṇi vaiśyānāṃ tasya lakṣaṇam |
lakṣaṇoddhāraṇoktāṃśaṃ rudrabhāgavibhājite || 32 ||

mukulodayamekāṃśaṃ tadvyāsaṃ cāpi tatsamam |
tanmūlanāladīrghaṃ tu navabhāgamudāhṛtam || 33 ||

tannālamekasūtraṃ vā sūtradvitriyutaṃ tu vā |
sūtradvitriyutaṃ cettu sūtrāntaraṃ yavatrayam || 34 ||

yavadvayāntaraṃ vātha nālatāraṃ dvijottama ! |
nālamūle ca tasyāgre sīmāsūtraṃ samālikhet || 35 ||

tannālaṃ caikasūtraṃ cet liṃgamadhye viśeṣataḥ |
sūtrokta vyāsakhātaṃ ca nālayāme tu kalpayet || 36 ||

nālādhastāttu vyomāṃśaṃ tyajya viṣṇuśiropari |
maṇirekhāṃ tataḥ kuryānmukulādāsphigantakam || 37 ||

maṇirekhayontaraṃ padmamūle padmasamaṃ tu vā |
padmatāra tridhaikaṃ vā vedāṃśe'gnyaṃśameva vā || 38 ||

paṃcāṃśe tu yugāṃśe vā padmatārārdhameva vā |
mukulamūlentaraṃ hyevaṃ nālamūlentaraṃ śṛṇu || 39 ||

nālāyāmasamaṃ vārdhaṃ tripādaṃ vā yugāṃśake |
tribhāgaṃ paṃcabhāge tu vedabhāgamathopari || 40 ||

nālamūle same veśamaṇirekhādvayontaram |
mūlādagraṃ kramātkṣīṇaṃ maṇirekhāṃ tataḥ kuru || 41 ||

nālamūle same tiryak dvā pṛṣṭhe tu sabandhayet |
maṇirekhāvyāsakhātaṃ liṃgasyocitasūtravat || 42 ||

maṇirekhālambanāladīrgha tuṃgasameva vā |
tasmāttanmūlaparyantaṃ vasubhāgavibhājite || 43 ||

maṇirekhālambanaṃ vipra navadhā parikīrtitam |
sarveṣu lakṣaṇoddhāreṣvevaṃ vai maṇirekhake || 44 ||

prathamaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
lakṣaṇoddhāraṇāṃśaṃ tu daśabhāgavibhājite || 45 ||

mukulodayamekāṃśaṃ vasvaṃśaṃ nāladīrghakam |
nālādhastāttu vyomāṃśaṃ nītvā śeṣaṃ tu pūrvavat || 46 ||

dvitīyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ khyātaṃ tṛtīyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
lakṣaṇoddhārabhāgaṃ tu dharmabhāgavibhājite || 47 ||

p. 261) ekāṃśaṃ mukulottuṃgaṃ navāṃśaṃ nāladīrghakam |
śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduddiṣṭaṃ caturthaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 48 ||

lakṣaṇāṃśaṃ tu navadhā bhajyaikāṃśaṃ tu kuḍmalam |
saptāṃśaṃ nāladīrghaṃ tu śeṣaṃ pūrvavadeva hi || 49 ||

caturthaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ paṃcamaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
lakṣaṇāṃśaṃ vasudhā bhajya vyomāṃśaṃ mukulodayam || 50 ||

ṣaḍaṃśaṃ nāladīrghaṃ tu nālādhastācchivāṃśakam |
tadeva saptabhāgaṃ tu nāladīrghamudāhṛtam || 51 ||

śeṣaṃ prāgiva kartavyaṃ * * * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * * saptamaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 52 ||

lakṣaṇāṃśe tu saptāṃśe śaśyaṃśaṃ mukulodayam |
bhūtāṃśaṃ nāladīrghaṃ tu śeṣaṃ pūrvavadeva hi || 53 ||

ṣaḍaṃśaṃ nāladīrghaṃ tu śeṣaṃ prāgiva saṃkhyayā |
evamaṣṭavidhaṃ khyātaṃ nālāyāmaṃ dvijottama ! || 54 ||

agrākārebjamukulāt bhānusaṃkhyātsusuvratam |
yatheṣṭanālakartavyaṃ vasusaṃkhyāsu me dvija || 55 ||

agrākāre dṛḍhasūtraṃ prakartavyaṃ liṃgeṣūkta pramāṇataḥ |
sthāpayettu tato liṃgaṃ prāgudagraṃduraṣṭake || 56 ||

lakṣayetpiṇḍikāvaktraṃ liṃgasaumye nidhāpayet |
sthāpitaiḥ kalaśaiḥ snāpya liṃgapīṭhau hṛdā guruḥ || 57 ||

p. 262) gavyairgandhodakaiḥ snāpya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
lambakūrcasamāyuktaṃ sarvālaṃkāraśobhitam || 58 ||

rathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā grāmaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam |
ācāryaṃ śilpinaṃ pūjya vastra hemāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 59 ||

tato jalāśayaṃ prāpya jalādhīvāsanaṃ kuru |
lakṣaṇoddhāramākhyātaṃ pratimālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 60 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape lakṣaṇoddhāravidhipaṭalaḥ (catuḥ paṃcāśaḥ) || 54 ||



pratimālakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaikāgramānasaḥ |
acalaṃ ca calaṃ caiva calācalamiti tridhā || 1 ||

mṛṇmayaṃ śarkarāṃ caiva saudhajaṃ ca calaṃ smṛtam |
śailajaṃ dārujaṃ caiva dhātujaṃ ratnajaṃ tathā || 2 ||

calācalamiti khyātaṃ calamevaṃ tu lohajam |
ardhacitraṃ ca citraṃ ca citrābhāsamiti tridhā || 3 ||

ardhāṃgadarśanaṃ bimbaṃ ardhacitramiti smṛtam |
sarvāvayava dṛṣṭaṃ yat taccitraṃ hi vidhīyate || 4 ||

nimnonnatavihīnena paṭabhittyādikalpanā |
ardhacitraṃ tu sudhayā cānyaiścitravadardhakam || 5 ||

p. 263) ābhāsaṃ dhātubhiḥ kuryāt citrakarmavidhānataḥ |
citraṃ citrārdhamābhāsaṃ phalaṃ śreṣṭhāntarādhamam || 6 ||

iṣṭakāyāḥ paṭaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ paṭādābhāsakaṃ varam |
ābhāsādardha citraṃ tu tasmādvai mṛṇmayaṃ varam || 7 ||

mṛṇmayāddārujaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dārujācchailajaṃ varam |
śailajāllohajaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kartṝṇāṃ ca phalaṃ tathā || 8 ||

lohajeṣūttamaṃ svarṇaṃ madhyamaṃ rajataṃ bhavet |
tāmrajaṃ kanyasaṃ khyātaṃ teṣu teṣu phalaṃ tathā || 9 ||

bimbamānaṃ ca dravyaṃ ca śreṣṭhāntarādhamaṃ bhavet |
sarvadravyeṣu daivatyaṃ samameveti vidyate || 10 ||

samaṃ ceddivyadeveśaṃ phalaṃ śreṣṭhādayaṃ katham |
ūṣare sundhabhūmau ca mārdave ca mahītale || 11 ||

pṛthagekajātivṛkṣaṃ tu sthāpane tu viśeṣataḥ |
phalasthalānusāreṇa yathālābhaṃ tathā bhajet || 12 ||

sthalabhedena vṛkṣasyaṃ bhedamātraṃ na vidyate |
tathā dravyaphalaṃ tulyaṃ dravyabhede phalapradam || 13 ||

tasmātteṣu yathā lābhaṃ dravyeṇa sakalaṃ kuru |
yo naraḥ kṛtavānbhūmau putramitrakalatra yuk || 14 ||

yatheṣṭaviṣayopetaḥ śakrādi viṣayaṃ sukham |
na naśyate tato vipra ! sālodyādi padāśritam || 15 ||

p. 264) manasā karmaṇā vācā yo naraḥ sahakāriṇā |
asau vittānusāreṇa kartṛlabdhaphalānubhāk || 16 ||

tasmādanyena kartavyaṃ sa kartuṃ śivātmakam |
sukhāsanaṃ tu prathamaṃ umā skandaṃ dvitīyakam || 17 ||

tṛtīyaṃ candramauliṃ ca caturthaṃ vṛṣavāhanam |
paṃcamaṃ nṛttamūrtiṃ ca gaṃgādharamataḥ param || 18 ||

saptamaṃ tripurāriṃ ca vaivāhyaṃ tvaṣṭhamaṃ tathā |
navamaṃ cārdhanāriṃ ca daśamaṃ gajahāriṇam || 19 ||

tato pāśupataṃ vidyāt kaṃkālaṃ dvādaśaṃ smṛtam |
trayodaśaṃ harerardhaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ caturdaśa || 20 ||

caṇḍeśvara prasādaṃ tu paṃcādaśamudāhṛtam |
ṣoḍaśaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtiṃ tataḥ kālārimucyate || 21 ||

tato vai liṃgamudbhūtaṃ mūrtiraṣṭādaśā bhavet |
sarvāsāṃ pratimānāṃ tu mānamādau vadāmyaham || 22 ||

sarveṣāmapi liṃgānāṃ śiromānaṃ vinodayam |
gṛhītaṃ vidyamāneṣu anyeṣu śirasā saha || 23 ||

sthūladeśe parīṇāhaṃ vistāraṃ caiva tatraiva |
pūjāṃśa dviguṇaṃ grāhya dvātriṃśadvibhajetsamam || 24 ||

teṣu vai saptaviṃśāṃśaṃ paṃcaviṃśāṃśameva vā |
tribhāgādhikaviṃśacca ekaviṃśatireva vā || 25 ||

p. 265) ekona viṃśadaṃśaṃ vā ṣoḍaśaṃ vā trayodaśa |
rudrāṃśaṃ nandabhāgaṃ vā saptāṃśaṃ paṃca eva vā || 26 ||

athavā rudrabhāgoccaṃ navabhāgavibhājite |
teṣvekāṃśaṃ samārabhya ekaikāṃśa vivardhanāt || 27 ||

yāvadvai saptaviṃśāṃśaṃ tāvadvai saptaviṃśatiḥ |
rudrāṃśocce tu bimboccaṃ sāṣṭatriṃśati bhedakam || 28 ||

tathaiva liṃgatāre ca liṃganāhe ca kalpayet |
liṃge bimbocca bhedaṃ tu manvādhikaśataṃ bhavet || 29 ||

garbhagehaṃ tadādyaṃ tu bhāge nandavidhonnatam |
athavā garbhagehaṃ tu trinnavāṃśavibhājite || 30 ||

saptaviṃśatimānaṃ syurekādekāṃśavardhanāt |
athavā garbhagehaṃ tu dvinavāṃśaṃ vibhājite || 31 ||

ekāṃśadekavṛddhyā tu bimbamaṣṭādaśānvitam |
śuddhadvārasya cotsedhaṃ caturbhāgavibhājite || 32 ||

paṃcāṃśamuttamotsedhaṃ madhyamaṃ caturaṃśakam |
adhamaṃ tu guṇāṃśaṃ syāt trividhaṃ dvāramānakam || 33 ||

adhamottamayormadhye vasubhāgavibhājite |
navadhā sa galottuṃgaṃ dvāramāne vidhīyate || 34 ||

athavā dvāratuṃgaṃ tu saptaviṃśati bhājite |
ekaikāṃśavihīnena bimboccaṃ saptaviṃśatiḥ || 35 ||

p. 266) evaṃ hi dvāramānena ṣaṭtriṃśatkautukodayam |
tathādhiṣṭhānamāne ca stambhamānavibhājite || 36 ||

sadmabāhyasya vistāre haste caiva prakalpayet |
ekādinavahastāntaṃ navadhā hastamānakam || 37 ||

talādi navatālāntaṃ tathā navavidhaṃ bhavet |
kartuśca hṛdayāntaṃ vā stanāntaṃ bāhusīmakam || 38 ||

hanvantaṃ cāsya sīmāntaṃ netra sūtrāvasānakam |
kartuścodayatulyaṃ vā yajamānavaśādime || 39 ||

athavā kartṛtuṃgaṃ tu navabhāgavibhājite |
ekaikāṃśavihīnena navadhā sakalodayam || 40 ||

caturviṃśacchataṃ bhāgaṃ pūjāṃśaṃ tu vibhājite |
ekāṃśamaṃgulaṃ khyātaṃ mūlaliṃgāṃgulānvitam || 41 ||

mānāṃgulaṃ purāproktaṃ nava prāsādamānake |
karturdakṣiṇahaste tu madhyamāṃgulimadhyame || 42 ||

parvadīrghaṃ tu tāraṃ vā mātrāṃgulavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
saptāṃgulaṃ samārabhya dvidvyaṃgulavivardhanāt || 43 ||

trayoviṃśatikaṃ yāvat śatāntatribhiraṃgulaiḥ |
bimbamānaṃ tu kartavyaṃ mānau dvābhyāṃ parārthakam || 44 ||

gṛhe tvātmārtha bimbānāṃ mānaṃ mātrāṃgulena tu |
kartavyamanyathā cettu kartavye kartṛnāśanam || 45 ||

p. 267) aṃgulainirmitaṃ bimbaṃ sarvajātyarhakaṃ śubham |
aṃguleṃ gulasaṃkhyābhiśāyādīṣacchubhekṣaṇam || 46 ||

triṣvaṃguli pramāṇeṣu jātyaṃśaṃ ca na ropayet |
aṃgulādanyadyanmānaṃ vedāśīti vibhajya ca || 47 ||

ekāṃśaṃ ropayettasmāt jātyaṃśaṃ taddvijādibham |
dvibhāgādhikaṣaṣṭyaṃśaṃ bhajyaikāṃśasamanvitam || 48 ||

nṛpajātyaṃśakaṃ hyevaṃ nṛpāṇāmṛddhikāraṇam |
caturviṃśati bhāgaṃ tu kṛtvaikāṃśasamanvitam || 49 ||

vaiśyajātyaṃśakaṃ khyātaṃ vaiśyānāmabhivṛddhidam |
ṣoḍaśāṃśeṃśamāropya śūdra-ṛddhikaraṃ bhavet || 50 ||

evaṃ jātyaṃśasaṃyuktaṃ aṃśamaṣṭaguṇīkṛtam |
saptaviṃśatibhirhrāse śeṣamaśvādimaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

taddinaṃ jāti ṛkṣaṃ syānnṛpavāstudinānvitam |
suśobhanena yuktaṃ cet kartṛvāstu nṛpādinām || 52 ||

triṃśādyā śatabhāgāntaṃ bimboccaṃ tu vibhājite |
śaśyaṃśaṃ ropayedyāvat śubhāyādīni saṃbhavam || 53 ||

tanmānaṃ kautukoccaṃ syātpādāduṣṇīṣakāvadhi |
āyāṃśakamidaṃ khyātaṃ caikāṃśāyādikalpayet || 54 ||

aṣṭābhirvardhayedyaṃśaṃ bhānubhirhrāsayeddvija ! |
śeṣamāyamiti khyātaṃ aṃśamaṣṭaguṇīkṛtam || 55 ||

p. 268) saptaviṃśatibhirhrāse śeṣamaśvādibhaṃ bhavet |
navabhirguṇite tvaṃśaṃ nāḍibhirhrāsayettataḥ || 56 ||

seṣaṃ vyayamiti khyātaṃ aṃśaṃ vai tvanalena tu |
vardhayedvasubhirhrāse śeṣaṃ dhvajādayo bhavet || 57 ||

navabhirvardhayettvaṃśaṃ saptabhirhrāsavārakam |
vardhayedvedasaṃkhyā tu hrāsayennavasaṃkhyayā || 58 ||

śeṣamaṃśakamityuktaṃ evamāyādiṣaḍbhavet |
āyādhikyaṃ vyayaṃ kṣīṇaṃ puṣkalāyaṃ suśobhanam || 59 ||

dhvajadhūmaśca siṃhaśca śvāvṛṣokharahastikākayaḥ |
yonayaścāṣṭa te teṣu teṣu ketuharī vṛṣam || 60 ||

gajaśca śubhadā jñeyā garhitāḥ śeṣayonayaḥ |
vipattiḥ pratyaraṃ caiva varjyaṃ vaināśikaṃ tathā || 61 ||

ṣaṣṭhāṣṭa dvādaśaṃ lagnaṃ varjyaṃ śeṣāḥ śubhāvahāḥ |
kartuśca grāmanakṣatrāt nṛpavāstudinaṃ tathā || 62 ||

gaṇayedbimba-ṛkṣāntaṃ śobhanaṃ tu parigrahet |
vāraṃ sūryādi saṃkhyā tu bhaumavāraṃ vivarjayet || 63 ||

sūryāravārasauriśca madhyamaṃ ca iti smṛtam |
bhānu vārādi saṃyuktaṃ viśākhādi catuścatuḥ || 64 ||

yogaṃ tu maraṇaṃ nāśaṃ amṛtaṃ ca yathā kramam |
taskaraṃ bhuktiśaktiśca dhanyaṃ rājaṃ ca ṣaṇḍakam || 65 ||

p. 269) abhayaṃ rathanaṃ preṣya navāṃśakamudāhṛtam |
teṣu taskara ṣaṇḍaṃ ca ṛṇaṃ caiva tu varjayet || 66 ||

gaṇeṣu suramānuṣyaṃ yogamātra vivarjayet |
evaṃ parīkṣya śobhāḍhyaṃ āyāmaṃ tu suyojayet || 67 ||

cāturvarṇābhivṛdhyarthaṃ jātyaṃśakaṃ prayojayet |
tasmādubhayabhāgo'pi praśastā veśakāṇḍapā || 68 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape pratimālakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (paṃcapaṃcāśaḥ) || 55 ||




uttamaṃ daśatālādi lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā |
mṛṇmayaṃ cettu bimbaṃ vai śūlasthāpanamācaret || 1 ||

śailajā pratimā cettu śilāgrahaṇaṃ liṃgavat |
lohajaṃ sakalaṃ cettu madhūcchiṣṭhena nirmitam || 2 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhiḥ kuryādālayāgre tu maṇṭape |
kuśāśayaṃ tu saṃkalpya darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristaret || 3 ||

tadūrdhve phalakaṃ nyastvā dārujaṃ prāgdiśāgrakam |
ācāryaḥ śilpakartā ca śuddhamānaṃ parigrahet || 4 ||

tanmāna sevitāṃgāni tvatha naiva tu kārayet |
prākśiraścordhva vaktraṃ tu phalakāyāṃ nidhāpayet || 5 ||

p. 270) gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiścābhyarcya deśikaḥ |
tasya dakṣiṇa pārśve tu śivāgniṃ tu prakalpayet || 6 ||

samidājyaiśca carubhiḥ hṛdācāṣṭaśatāhutiḥ |
dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tu mūlataḥ || 7 ||

dhyātvā bimbā kṛti tvagni madhye mūlamudāharet |
ātmanā nijatadrūpaṃ hṛdayaṃ mantramuccaran || 8 ||

* * * * * * * * na darśayedaṃgāt kramāt |
aṃguṣṭhāgraṃ tu pārṣṇyantatalaṃ saptadaśāṃgulam || 9 ||

hikkāsūtrādadho bāhudīrghaṃ ṛkṣāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
korparoccaṃ dvimātraṃ syāt ekaviṃśatprakoṣṭhakam || 10 ||

sārdhatrayodaśaṃ tasmāt madhyāṃgulāgra sīmayuk |
tato vai mukhavistāraṃ sārdhabhānvaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

mukhāntasya tu vistāraṃ sārdhatrayodaśāṃgulam |
grivāgraṃ sārdhanandāṃśaṃ grīvāmūlaṃ daśāṃgulam || 12 ||

hikkādho bāhusīmānta catvāriṃśacchivādhikam |
sārdhadvāviṃśadaṃśaṃ tu kakṣayorantarastatam || 13 ||

navāṃśaṃ caturyavopetaṃ bāhumūlaviśālakam |
ekaviṃśati bhāgaṃ syāt stanadeśe tu vistaram || 14 ||

hṛdayāvadhivistāraṃ ekonaviṃśadaṃśulam |
kalāṃśaṃ caturyavopetaṃ madhyavyāsamudāhṛtam || 15 ||

p. 271) ekona viṃśadaṃśaṃ tu śroṇī tāramudāhṛtam |
kaṭiragraviśālaṃ tu trinavāṃgulamucyate || 16 ||

tadadhaḥ kaṭipārśvāntaṃ vistārārdhāṃśa viṃśatiḥ |
pādonamanubhāgaṃ tu ūrumūlaviśālakam || 17 ||

sapāda * * bhāgaṃ tu ūrumadhyaviśālakam |
pādona dharmabhāgaṃ tu jātu vyāsamudāhṛtam || 18 ||

sa pādavasubhāgaṃ tu jaṃghāmūlaviśālakam |
pādona saptabhāgaṃ tu jaṃghāmadhyaviśālakam || 19 ||

tayormadhya tataṃ vipravassabhāgamudāhṛtam |
pādona pakṣabhāgaṃ tu nalakāvistṛtaṃ bhavet || 20 ||

triyavādhikapaṃcāṃśaṃ gulphavyāsamudāhṛte |
akṣādātavatuṃgaṃ tu sārdhavedāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

pārṣṇitāraṃ citattulyaṃ pārṣṇyoruccaṃ tadeva hi |
talamadhyaṃ ṣaḍaṃśaṃ syāt yavadvayasamāyutam || 22 ||

dalāgravistṛtaṃ saptabhāgamityabhidhīyate |
dviyavādhikavedāṃśaṃ pādāṃguṣṭhāyataṃ bhavet || 23 ||

yavopetadvayāṃśaṃ tu tasya vistāramucyate |
tārārdhaghanavistāraṃ pādonāyatavartulam || 24 ||

trayavopeta vedāṃśaṃ tarjanyāyāmamucyate |
pādona vedabhāgaṃ tu madhyāṃgulāyataṃ bhavet || 25 ||

p. 272) yavopetāgnibhāgaṃ tu anāmikāyāmamiṣyate |
sārdhapakṣāṃśamānaṃ tu kaniṣṭhāṃguli dīrghakam || 26 ||

prādeśinyādikramāttāraṃ navasaptārtha saptaṣaṭ |
yavamānaṃ svatārārdhaṃ nakhaṃ pūrvoktavadviduḥ || 27 ||

tattadaṃguli vistāraṃ vedāṃśaṃ vibhajedbudhaḥ |
tribhāgamaṃgulāgroccaṃ śeṣaṃ syāttu nakhodayam || 28 ||

triyavādhikavasvaṃśaṃ bāhumadhyaviśālakam |
sa pādasaptabhāgaṃ tu korparavyāsamucyate || 29 ||

pādona rasabhāgaṃ tu prokoṣṭhaṃ madhyavistṛtam |
pādona caturaṃśaṃ tu maṇibandha viśālakam || 30 ||

saptāṃśaṃ tu talāyāmaṃ sārdhaṣaṇmadhyamāṃgulam |
sa pādabhūtabhāgasyānāmikāyāmayucyate || 31 ||

yavādhikaṃ tu paṃcāṃśaṃ tarjanyāyāmamucyate |
sa pādavedabhāgaṃ tu dīrghāṃguṣṭha kaniṣṭhayoḥ || 32 ||

aṃguṣṭhamūlavistāraṃ rudrāyavamudāhṛtam |
tarjanyāṣṭa yavā khyātaṃ navayavākhyamadhyamam || 33 ||

anāmikāṣṭayavā khyātā kaniṣṭhā saptasaṃkhyayā |
aṃguṣṭhādyaṃgulāntaṃ tu mūlavistārameva hi || 34 ||

tanmūlaṃ tu kaleśāṃśaṃ hīnamagraviśālakam |
agratāraṃ rasāṃśe tu paṃcāṃśaṃ nakhavistṛtam || 35 ||

p. 273) pārśvayormāṃsalaṃ śeṣaṃ vṛttāyatanakhākṛtiḥ |
sa pādanakhatāraṃ tu nakhayāmamudāhṛtam || 36 ||

nakhāyāmadvayaṃ cāgraparvadīrghaṃ praśasyate |
aṃguṣṭhaṃ mūlaparvasya dīrghaṃ saptadaśāyavam || 37 ||

tarjanīmūlaparvaṃ tu anāmikoccadvayāṃgulam |
madhyamāmūlaparvasya dīrghamaṣṭādaśā yavāḥ || 38 ||

kaniṣṭhamūlaparvasya trayodaśayavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
mūlāgraparvayormadhya dīrghamadhyastha parvasu || 39 ||

aṃguṣṭhaṃ tu dviparvasyā śeṣā triparvasaṃyutaḥ |
sārdhabhūtāṃgulaṃ vipratalāgraṃ vipralaṃbhavet || 40 ||

rasāṃśamadhyavistāraṃ hastasyaiva talasya tu |
talamūlaviśālaṃ tu sārdhaṣaḍbhāgamucyate || 41 ||

aṃguṣṭhamūlamārabhya tarjanīmūlamantakam |
aṃguṣṭhamūlamārabhya maṇibandhāvasānakam || 42 ||

dīrghaṃ vedāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ tadardhāṃśaṃ ghanaṃ bhavet |
pārṣṇihastavanāgnyaṃśaṃ agramaṃguṣṭhavatkṣayam || 43 ||

aṃgulyānāmadhastāttu sārdhāṃśaṃ māṃsalaṃ tatam |
dvibhāgaṃ pārṣṇihastasya śukodaraviśālakam || 44 ||

śeṣamadhyatalaṃ nimnaṃ bhūtavedāgni vā * *? |
sūkṣmarekhāṃ likhettasminśaṃkhaṃ vā cakraśūlakam || 45 ||

p. 274) padmābhaṃ vā talaṃ rekhāṃ * * * * prakalpayet |
yavākaikartunimnaṃ syāt rekhānāṃ tu dvijottama ! || 46 ||

vṛttā pekṣitāṃgeṣu vyāsaṃ paṃcavibhājite |
ekāṃśaṃ tu parigrāhya vistāraṃ dviguṇāyatam || 47 ||

yattatohamidaṃ khyātaṃ nāhaṃ tenaiva kalpitam |
karṇordhve śirasā nāhaṃ sāstriṃśāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 48 ||

karṇordhve tvapare bhāge dvādaśaṃ cāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
karṇordhve pūrvabhāgaṃ tu dvāviṃśāṃgulakaṃ bhavet || 49 ||

karṇayoḥ pṛṣṭhanāhaṃ tu bhānvaṃgulamudāhṛtam |
tayormadhyastha bhāgaṃ tu karṇayorantarasthitiḥ || 50 ||

śiraso madhyamānmūrdhni maṇḍalaṃ caturaṃgulam |
guḍāgrakeśāntaṃ sārdhanavāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 51 ||

tadeva maṇḍalātkaṇṭhakeśāntaṃ ca navāṃgulam |
maṇḍalātpṛṣṭhakeśāntaṃ sārdhadharmāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

lalāṭe tiryajānāṃ tu navāṃgula mudāhṛtam |
keśāntā dakṣisūtraṃ syāt dvayormadhye bhruvaḥ sthitiḥ || 53 ||

bhruvāgrau tūnnatau caiva cāpākāraṃ yathā kuru |
dvyantaraṃ tu bhruvorvipra sārdhavedayavaṃ bhavet || 54 ||

paṃcāṃgulaṃ bhruvāyāmaṃ madhyatāraṃ yavadvayam |
bālacandrāgravatkṣīṇaṃ bhruvāgrau tasya madhyamam || 55 ||

p. 275) kanīnikāyāmavistāraṃ yavamānamudāhṛtam |
kṛṣṇamaṇḍalavistāraṃ cotsedhaṃ ṣaḍyavaṃ bhavet || 56 ||

sitāntaṃ tatsamaṃ vyāsaṃ kṛṣṇamaṇḍalapārśvayoḥ |
śabarākṛtikaṃ vāpi dhanurākṛtireva vā || 57 ||

ardhacandrākṛtirvātha netrākāraṃ prakalpayet |
tadākārānukūloccaṃ sitamaṇḍalayordvija ! || 58 ||

netrānte'rdhayavaṃ raktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tu sitāṃśakam |
* * * kṛṣṇa madhye tu jotirmaṇḍalakaṃ yavam || 59 ||

tadaṣṭāṃśaikabhāgaṃ tu tanmadhye dṛṣṭimaṇḍalam |
tatsārdhayavamānaṃ tu ūrdhvavarmatataṃ bhavet || 60 ||

adhovarma ca tattulyaṃ dīrghamaṣṭādaśā yavam |
netrayorantaraṃ vipra ! sa pādadvyaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 61 ||

adhovarmasthitirvipra ! netrasya tu vidhīyate |
karturnāśamathodṛṣṭiḥ ūrdhvadṛṣṭirvipatkaram || 62 ||

bandhunāśo bhavetpārśva dṛṣṭiśced grāmavāsinām |
tasmātsarva prayatnena samameva nirīkṣaṇam || 63 ||

netramevaṃ samākhyātaṃ nāsikā lakṣaṇaṃ punaḥ |
nāsikāpuṭa bāhye tu tāramaṣṭā daśāyavam || 64 ||

tadardhamagravistāraṃ tasyārdhaṃ mūlavistṛtam |
gojimūlāttu nāsyagraṃ tuṃgaṃ taddvyaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 65 ||

p. 276) puṭayormadhyabhittistu puṣkaraṃ ceti vidyate |
adhyardhayavamālambya nāsāgraṃ puṭasūtrataḥ || 66 ||

sārdhavedayavaṃ gojidīrghaṃ tasyārdhavistṛtam |
uttaroṣṭhasyordhvanimna gojināmnā praśaṃsitam || 67 ||

yavamānaṃ tataṃ goji kṛtvaiva nāsikāṃ dvija ! |
sa pāda caturaṃśaṃ tu āsyādīrghaṃ tiryagviduḥ || 68 ||

uttaroṣṭhāyataṃ cāsyādīrghaṃ tulamudāhṛtam |
uttaroṣṭhasya madhye tu tāraṃ sārdhatrayaṃ yavam || 69 ||

āvṛṣṭhyā kṛtaśāṃtāraṃ āsya sīmāvasānakam |
yavamānaghanaṃ palī uttaroṣṭhasya copari || 70 ||

trivakre cottarā pālī tatoṣṭha sadṛśāyatāḥ |
aṣṭādaśayavā proktā adharoṣṭhasya dīrghakam || 71 ||

yavādhikāṃgulaṃ tasya vistāraṃ dvijasattama ! |
adharaṃ pālikā sārdha yavamānamathocyate || 72 ||

cibukādadharoccaṃ tu sārdhaṣaḍyavamucyate |
kiṃcitprahasitākāraṃ āsya yuktānukārayet || 73 ||

adharāccibukālambaṃ sārdhapakṣāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
cibukāttu hanorvaṃśaṃ sārdhāṣṭayavamucyate || 74 ||

sārdhadvyaṃgulakāṃ tasya tāramāyatavṛttavat |
hanoḥ sandhyaikarṇabandhāntaṃ tvantaraṃ dvādaśāṃgulam || 75 ||

p. 277) harorbāhyaṃ samārabhya pādona yugamātrakam |
karṇaveśamiti khyātaṃ tataḥ karṇaṃ vadāmite || 76 ||

netrāntātkarṇabāhyāntaṃ dvyantaraṃ saptamātrakam |
karṇasya tu viśālaṃ tu aṣṭādaśa yavāḥ smṛtāḥ || 77 ||

akṣisūtrordhvataḥ karṇatuṃgaṃ cāṣṭādaśaṃ yavam |
tadardhaṃ cordhvabandhā tu śeṣaṃ vṛttamamūrdhvataḥ || 78 ||

netrasūtrādadhaḥ karṇabandhaṃ saptadaśā yavā |
sārdhavedāṃgulaṃ tasmāt tasya nālaṃ pralambayet || 79 ||

pūrvāla tataṃ vyomabhāgaṃ sārdhāṃśakā param |
nālayorvyāsamākhyātaṃ ghanamardhāṃgulaṃ tayoḥ || 80 ||

nālāntaraṃ tripādaṃ ca vedāṃśaṃ vratatāyatam |
karṇatuṃgamaśeṣaṃ tu yavaikona navāṃgulam || 81 ||

pippalī ghanamardhāṃśaṃ diguṇaṃ hitatāyatam |
utsedhaṃ sārdhamātraṃ syāt mūlādagraṃ kṣayānugam || 82 ||

dvibhāgaṃ pibuṣī dīrghaṃ dviyavārdhāṃśa vistṛtam |
akṣasūtrādayaḥ karṇadvāramardhāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 83 ||

karṇadvāraṃtatī nimnaṃ samameva hi vartulam |
karṇapālīghanaṃ sārdhayavanīvaṃ caturyavam || 84 ||

pṛṣṭhakarṇasya vistāraṃ adhyardhāṃgulamudāhṛtam |
keśāntāt pṛṣṭhakarṇaṃ tu dvyantaṃ dvyardhamātrakam || 85 ||

p. 278) pṛṣṭhakeśāvasāne tu kṛkārdhāṃśakaṃ natam |
tasyādhaḥ pṛṣṭhadīrghoccaṃ yugāṃśaṃ triyavādhikam || 86 ||

kṛkāṭikādayaḥ pṛṣṭhagrivāgraṃ tu navāṃgulam |
pṛṣṭhagrīvasya mūlasya tāraṃ sārdhadaśāṃgulam || 87 ||

mūlādagraṃ kramātkṣīṇaṃ grīvaṃ vṛttāṃgamucyate |
hikkāsūtropari skandhasaṃdhītuṃgaṃ yugāṃgulam || 88 ||

karṇabandhādayassārdha ṣaṇmātraṃ skandhasīmakam |
saptāṃgulaghanaṃ skandhaṃ hikkāvadhi kramātkṣayam || 89 ||

pṛṣṭhagrīvādadhastāttu kakunmānaṃ daśāṃgulam |
tasmādā kaṭisaṃdhānta vaśamṛkṣāṃśamāyatam || 90 ||

tadvaśaṃ nata vistāraṃ sārdhaṣoḍaśakaṃ yavam |
vaṃśamānādadhastāttu vaṃśamūlaṃ guṇāṃgulam || 91 ||

apare tuṃgamevaṃ syāt tasminvyāsaṃ vadāmi te |
sārdha ṛkṣāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ kakṣayorantaraṃ dvija ! || 92 ||

kakṣādhohaṃsaphalakātuṃgaṃ saptāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
kakṣordhve bāhusīmāntaṃ saptāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 93 ||

sārdhaṣoḍaśamātraṃ tu madhyavyāsamudāhṛtam |
nābhisūtre tu vistāraṃ sārdhaviṃśāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 94 ||

kaṭisandhau tu vistāraṃ triṣaḍaṃśamudāhṛtam |
pādona dharmabhāgaṃ tu sphik piṇḍaṃ prativistṛtam || 95 ||

p. 279) suttau tau samākhyātau tayormadhye caturyavam |
apare tāramevoktaṃ pārśvavyāsamathocyate || 96 ||

kakṣasyāgraviśālaṃ tu saptamātramudāhṛtam |
sa pādaṣoḍaśamātraṃ syāt stana sūtre tu vistṛtam || 97 ||

sa vedadvādaśāṃśaṃ tu madhyapārśvaghanaṃ bhavet |
śroṇī madhyaghanaṃ pārśve saptadaśāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 98 ||

tataḥ śroṇyudayaṃ vipra ! saptamātramudāhṛtam |
nābhisūtrādadhaścordhve caturthaṃ tryaṃgulaṃ hi tat || 99 ||

śroṇyadhastāt kaṭeruccaṃ sārdhabhūtāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
tatkaṭestu ghanaṃ dhīmān sārdhabhānvaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 100 ||

sphik piṇḍaṃ corumūlāttu nīvraṃ sārdhayugāṃgulam |
tatpiṇḍālambanaṃ cārdha sūtrāndādhogāṃgulam || 101 ||

śroṇyadhastātkaṭe ruccaṃ sārdhasūtrādadhoyugāṃgulam |
kakṣāgradharanimnaṃ tu sārdhadvyaṃgulakaṃ bhavet || 102 ||

grīvā suvṛtti nāhaṃ tu rekhā dvau pariveṣṭitam |
karṇamūlena tattāraṃ tuṃgaṃ caiva caturyavam || 103 ||

hikkāyā svākṣamātraṃ tu jartṛsūtramudāhṛtam |
hikkāmadhyāttu kakṣāntaṃ bhānvaṃśātpādahīnakam || 104 ||

hikkādāstanasūtrāntaṃ stanāntarasamaṃ bhavet |
hṛdāyastanayormadhye nimnamadhyardhamātrakam || 105 ||

p. 280) tilaṃ vai karṇamadhye tu yavatrayapramāṇakam |
tasyārdhaṃ vā samāvṛttaṃ kalpayettu tripuṇḍyavat || 106 ||

karṇamūle nataṃ hikkāsūtrādhastātprakalpayet |
hikkāsūtropariṣṭhāttu nīlakarṇaṃ prakalpayet || 107 ||

hṛdayāstana pīṭhoccaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ samudāhṛtam |
saptādaśayavā khyātaṃ stanamaṇḍalavistṛtam || 108 ||

tanmadhye cūcukoccaṃ tu vyāsaṃ caiva yavadvayam |
nābhestu natavistāraṃ vyomāṃśaṃ dviyavādhikam || 109 ||

tannābhidakṣiṇāvartaṃ mūlatāraṃ yavadvayam |
tannābhyavaṭamadhyasthaṃ nābhisūtraṃ dvijottama ! || 110 ||

nābheratha pādena śroṇyuccaṃ paṃcamātrakam |
tadadhastātkaṭiśroṇī sārdhatryaṃgulakaṃ bhavet || 111 ||

tasmādāmeḍhramūlāntaṃ meḍhrapīṭhaṃ yugāṃgulam |
sa pādapaṃcamātraṃ tu liṃgadīrghamudāhṛtam || 112 ||

liṃgamūlaviśālaṃ tu saptādaśayavā tatā |
liṃgāyāmatribhāgaikamagra maṇḍyā yavaṃ bhavet || 113 ||

tadagragranthi(gaṇḍi ?)mūlaṃ tu yavamānaṃ bṛhattaram |
raktotpalamukulābhaṃ agramaṇḍyāgramucyate || 114 ||

muṣkāyāmaviśālaṃ tu sārdhavedāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
ghanaṃ sārdhaguṇāṃśaṃ tu tanmūlordhvo'grabandhanam || 115 ||

p. 281) meḍhrapīṭhasamūlasya vyāsaṃ saptārdhamātrakam |
meḍhrapīṭhasya mūlāntaṃ ūrumūlasya māṃsalam || 116 ||

jānumaṇḍalavistāraṃ sa pādaṃ caturaṃgulam |
sārdhatryaṃgulakaṃ proktaṃ jānumaṇḍalanīvrakam || 117 ||

sārdhadvyaṃgulakaṃ proktaṃ pṛṣṭhajānvonnataṃ bhavet |
madhye tu pāśvayoḥ śeṣaṃ yathā saundaryamācaret || 118 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape uttamadaśatālavidhipaṭalaḥ (ṣaṭpaṃcāśaḥ) || 56 ||




madhyamaṃ daśatālena strīmānamatha vakṣyate |
umāsarasvatīdurgā uṣā bhūṣiśca mātaraḥ || 1 ||

lakṣmīṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ ca anena vidhinā kuru |
īśo brahmā tathā viṣṇuśaktirityabhidhīyate || 2 ||

teṣāmanuguṇaṃ mānaṃ tattacchaktestu mānakam |
śaṃbhornāsāgrasīmāntaṃ śaktyuccaṃ hyuttamottamam || 3 ||

śaṃbhorvāstanasīmāntaṃ adhamādhamamucyate |
tayormadhye'ṣṭabhāge tu navadhā śaktimānakam || 4 ||

śaṃbhorhikkāntamutkṛṣṭaṃ stanāntamadhamādhamam |
tayormadhye'ṣṭabhāge tu navadhā śaktimānakam || 5 ||

p. 282) evamaṣṭādaśotsedhaṃ pādāduṣṇīṣasīmakam |
tasmājjātyaṃśamāyāṃśaṃ yojayetkramamicchatām || 6 ||

tribhaṃgāsanamūrtīnāṃ anyābhidhānamūrtinām |
devyuccaṃ samapādasya sthānakaṃ syaiva yuktitaḥ || 7 ||

durgā jyeṣṭhā ca lakṣmī ca mātaraśca viśeṣataḥ |
mānakalpe tu liṃgānāṃ mānaiḥ saṃkalpya deśikaḥ || 8 ||

mūlaliṃgasya gaurī tu liṃgamānena kalpayet |
sa viṃśatiśataṃ bhāgaṃ strīmāne tu vibhājite || 9 ||

ekāṃśamaṃgulaṃ khyātaṃ tadaṣṭāṃśaṃ yavaṃ bhavet |
tadaṃgulairyavaiścaiva cāṃgamānaṃ pramīyate || 10 ||

umādīnāṃ tu devīnāṃ * * mevāṃgulaṃ yavam |
uṣṇīṣodayamekāṃśaṃ keśāntaṃ tu guṇāṃgulam || 11 ||

keśāntādakṣisūtrāntaṃ sa tripāda yugāṃśakam |
akṣisūtrātpuṭāntaṃ tu sārdhavedāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

nāsāpuṭāttu hanvantaṃ sa tripādaguṇāṃgulam |
tasyādhaḥ kaṇṭhamānaṃ tu caturbhāgamudāhṛtam || 13 ||

hikkācca hṛdayāntaṃ ca hṛdayānnābhi sīmakam |
nābhyāśca yoniparyantaṃ samaṃ trayodaśāṃgulam || 14 ||

ūrudīrghaṃ tu ṣaḍviṃśat jānumānaṃ yugāṃgulam |
ūrudīrgha samaṃ jaṃghā dīrghaṃ pādatalaṃ yugam || 15 ||

p. 283) kalāṃśaṃ pādatalāyāmaṃ pārṣṇyā guṣṭhāgrasīmakam |
tarjanyāṃguṣṭhayordīrghaṃ caturbhāgamudāhṛtam || 16 ||

sārdhatribhāgamaṃ madhyaṃ tribhāgaṃ tu danāmikam |
sārdhadvibhāgamānaṃ tu kaniṣṭhāṃgulidīrghakam || 17 ||

dviraṣṭau sārdhasaptāṃśaṃ pātālarasabhiryavaiḥ |
aṃguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ caraṇāṃguli vistṛtam || 18 ||

tridvyaṃśaṃ tu nakhavyāsaṃ pādonāyata vartulam |
aṃgulīnāṃ mukhoccaṃ tu nakhavyāsasamaṃ bhavet || 19 ||

pādaṃ talāgravistāraṃ ṣaṇmātramiti vidyate |
madhye paṃcāṃgulaṃ pārṣṇiḥ vistāraṃ caturaṃgulam || 20 ||

akṣigulphāntavistāraṃ paṃcabhāgaṃ vidhīyate |
nalakātatiyedāṃśaṃ jaṃghāmadhyaṃ rasāṃgulam || 21 ||

jānuvyāsaṃ tu saptāṃśaṃ bhānvaṃśaṃ hyūrumūlakam |
bhānudviguṇabhāgaṃ tu vistāraṃ kaṭisaṃdhayoḥ || 22 ||

yonipīṭhaviśālaṃ tu saptāṃgulamudāhṛtam |
yonitāraṃ caturbhāgaṃ adhogāśvatthapatravat || 23 ||

vistārasadṛśotsedhaṃ yoniṃ kuryātsamāṃsalam |
śroṇi sthāne tu vistāraṃ sa yavaṃ viṃśadaṃgulam || 24 ||

nābheśca nimnavistāraṃ ṣaḍyavaṃ parikīrtitam |
madhyamasya viśālaṃ tu rudrāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 25 ||

p. 284) stanādhastāttu vistāraṃ sārdhatrayodaśāṃgulam |
stanatāraṃ navāṃśaṃ syāt guṇāṃśaṃ stana cūcukam || 26 ||

stanoccaṃ sārdhavedāṃśaṃ akṣaṃ madhyāṃgulonnatam |
stanākṣaṃ ca stanaṃ caiva vṛttaṃ kṛtvāti sundaram || 27 ||

stanāntaraṃ yavāṣṭāṃśaṃ channavīraṃ tu tatra vai |
kakṣayorantaraṃ vipra saptādaśāṃgulaṃ smṛtam || 28 ||

bāhuparyantavistāraṃ ekatriṃśāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
hikkāsūtrādadho bāhudīrghaṃ ṣaḍviṃśadaṃgulam || 29 ||

korparoccaṃ dvibhāgaṃ syāt prakoṣṭhaṃ dvinavāṃgulam |
maṇibandhāttalāyāmaṃ saptāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 30 ||

tasmānmadhyāṃgulaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ paṃcāṃśe tarjanī bhavet |
anāmikā tarjanītulyaṃ bhāgāṃguṣṭhakaniṣṭhayoḥ || 31 ||

aṃgulīnāṃ tu dairghyaṃ vā hastayorubhayorapi |
navasaptāṣṭasaptaṃ tu yavāṃguṣṭhādi vistṛtam || 32 ||

tatṣaḍaṃśe caturbhāgaṃ nakhatāramihocyate |
yavadvayādhikaṃ tārāt nakhāyāmaṃ tu tīkṣaṇavat || 33 ||

hastasya talavistāraṃ paṃcāṃgulaṃ vidhīyate |
maṇibandhaviśālāgni bhūtāṃśaṃ korparasya tu || 34 ||

ṣaḍaṃśaṃ bāhumadhye tu saptāṃśaṃ bāhumūlake |
tasmāttanmaṇibandhāntaṃ taruṇaṃ veṇuvatkṛśam || 35 ||

p. 285) hastavistāramevaṃ syāt saptāṃśaṃ grīvavistṛtam |
agre mūle tu vistāraṃ ṣaḍaṃśaṃ syādyavādhikam || 36 ||

rudrāṃśaṃ mukhavistāraṃ kukkuṭāṇḍasamākṛtiḥ |
bhrūkeśāntayormadhyaṃ sārdhadvyaṃgulakaṃ bhavet || 37 ||

bhrūmadhyānte tu tatrāntaṃ sa pādadvyaṃgulaṃ bhavet |
puṭadāsyāvasāaṃ tu sa yavaikāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 38 ||

tadardhaṃ gojidīrghaṃ tu tasyārdhaṃ tasya vistṛtam |
adharaṃ sa yavāṃgulyaṃ śeṣaṃ hanvantamānakam || 39 ||

karṇaveśaṃ tu cibukāt sārdhatryaṃgulakaṃ bhavet |
dvibhāgaṃ karṇavistāraṃ sa pādaṃ caturaṃśakam || 40 ||

karṇadīrghamiti khyātaṃ tasmānnālaṃ pralambayet |
dvibhāgaṃ karṇavistāraṃ sa pādaṃ caturaṃśakam || 41 ||

karṇadīrghamiti khyātaṃ tasmānnālaṃ pralambayet |
nālālambaṃ tu paṃcāṃśaṃ karṇabandhanasaṃyutam || 42 ||

hastihastopamaṃ pādaṃ hastaṃ gopucchavatkṛtam |
śeṣamuttamatāloktamārgeṇaiva samācaret || 43 ||

strīṇāṃ sāmānyametaddhi viśeṣamadhunā śṛṇu |
gaurī vai dvibhujā śāntā prasannavadanāmbujā || 44 ||

karaṇḍamukuṭā vātha karīṭamukuṭānvitā |
makuṭaṃ keśabandhaṃ vā teṣu tatsundaraṃ kuru || 45 ||

p. 286) keśāntānmakuṭottuṃgaṃ aṣṭādaśāṃgulādhamam |
ekaviṃśāṃgulaṃ madhyaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bhānudvayāṃgulam || 46 ||

śironāhādyavādhikyaṃ makuṭaṃ mūlaviśālakam |
mūlaṃ saptāṣṭadhā bhajya bhāgonāgraviśālakam || 47 ||

kirīṭamakuṭe caiva keśabandhamathācaret |
mūlādagraṃ kramātkṣīṇaṃ karaṇḍamakuṭasya tu || 48 ||

padmasya mukulākāraṃ makuṭāgraṃ prakalpayet |
tripaṃcasaptanandairvā karaṇḍaistu virājitam || 49 ||

catuṣpūrimasaṃyuktaṃ nānāpuṣpobhaśobhitam |
lalāṭapaṭṭasaṃyuktaṃ muktādāmalakākṛtiḥ || 50 ||

karṇe kuṇḍalasaṃyuktaṃ caturmātronnatāyatau |
makaraṃ kuṇḍalaṃ vātha vṛttakuṇḍalameva vā || 51 ||

kaṭakaiḥ kaṭisūtraiśca hāropagrīvasaṃyutam |
bāhupūrimasaṃyuktaṃ channavīrasamanvitam || 52 ||

yajñopavītayuktaṃ vā keyūrāḍhya suśobhitā |
dukūlavasanā devī śyāmavarṇāṃgasundarī || 53 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ susthitaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu kuṃcitam |
ābhaṃge tu guṇāṃśaṃ tu vedāṃśaṃ samabhaṃgake || 54 ||

natamānamiti khyātaṃ sūtraṃ vakṣye yathākramam |
lalāṭamadhyādvāme tu netrānte ca puṭāntake || 55 ||

p. 287) hanorvāme samālaṃbya * nayorantare tathā |
nābherdakṣiṇapārśve tu vāmorurdakṣiṇaṃ spṛśet || 56 ||

avāmacaraṇe pārṣṇi vāmapārśve tu lambayet |
pādāṃguṣṭhadvayoścaiva dvantaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulam || 57 ||

tattribhāgaikabhāgaṃ tu pārṣṇyantaramudāhṛtam |
evamābhaṃgamākhyātaṃ samabhaṃgamatha śṛṇu || 58 ||

lalāṭamadhyānnāsāgrāt pādapārṣṇyośca madhyame |
prasārya brahmasūtraṃ tu dvantaraṃ tu vadāmyaham || 59 ||

sūtrāstanayormadhye vāme syāttu guṇāṃgulam |
tatsūtrāddakṣiṇe nābhe nīvrakaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 60 ||

tatsūtrāddakṣiṇe yonimūlamadhyaṃ yugāṃgulam |
tatsūtrādvāmato jānu nīvraṃ guṇāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 61 ||

pādāṃguṣṭhadvayoścaiva dvantaraṃ dvinavāṃgulam |
tattribhāgaikabhāgaṃ tu pāṣṇyau dvantaramiṣyate || 62 ||

utpaloddhṛtahastordhva stanakṣasya samaṃ bhavet |
nābhestu maṇibandhāntaṃ sārdhatrayodaśāṃgulam || 63 ||

pārśvamadhyamabāhyośca dvantaraṃ saptamātrakam |
kaṭisaṃdhaistu vedāṃ(śaṃ) lambahastasya korparam || 64 ||

ūrvostu maṇibandhāntaṃ dvantaraṃ manumātrakam |
ūrvāgrāttatkarāgrāntaṃ daśāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 65 ||

evaṃ saṃkalpayedgaurīmidamanyacca vakṣyate |
susthitaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ kuṃcitaṃ bhavet || 66 ||

lalāṭamadhyanāsāgrāt pādayoḥ pārṣṇimadhyame |
prasārya brahmasūtraṃ tu dvantaraṃ tu pramīyate || 67 ||

tatsūtrātstanayormadhye dakṣiṇe tu guṇāṃgulam |
tatsūtrādvāmato nābhi nīvraṃ dvyaṃgulakaṃ bhavet || 68 ||

tatsūtrādvāmato yonimulamadhyaṃ guṇāṃgulam |
tatsūtrāddakṣiṇe jānu nīvraṃ guṇāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 69 ||

śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduddiṣṭaṃ gaurīlakṣaṇameva hi |
sarasvatyādi śaktīnāṃ prāgeva procyate'thavā || 70 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape madhyamadaśatālastrīmānapaṭalaḥ (saptapaṃcāśaḥ) || 
57 ||



kanyasaṃ daśatālaṃ tu śṛṇu vakṣye dvijottama |
candrādityāśvinī caiva ṛṣayaśca grahastathā || 1 ||

ācāryaḥ śatamakhaścaiva caṇḍeśaḥ kṣetrapālakam |
kanyasaṃ daśatālena kārayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 2 ||

uṣṇīṣamaṃgulaṃ proktaṃ keśamānaṃ yugāṃgulam |
keśāntāddhanu paryantaṃ sārdhabhānvaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

p. 289) yugāṃgulamiti proktaṃ karṇamānaṃ dvijottama ! |
hikkādistanasūtrāntaṃ sārdhabhānvaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 4 ||

stanādhonābhiparyantaṃ tatsamaṃ ceti kīrtitam |
vāmestu meḍhramūlāntaṃ sārdhadvādaśamātrakam || 5 ||

tanmeḍhramūlādūrvāgraṃ paṃcaviṃśatimātrakam |
vedāṃgulaṃ tu jānu syāt jaṃghāsamorusādṛśam || 6 ||

vedāṃśaṃ caraṇotsedhaṃ tuṃgamevaṃ vidhīyate |
uṣṇīṣātpṛṣṭhakeśāntaṃ sārdhabhānvaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

uṣṇīṣātpārśvakeśāntaṃ aṣṭāṃgulamiti smṛtam |
uṣṇīṣātpūrvakeśāntaṃ paṃcāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 8 ||

keśāntāddhanu paryantaṃ mānaṃ tu guṇabhājite |
keśāntādakṣisūtrāntaṃ vyomāṃśamiti vidyate || 9 ||

akṣisūtrātpuṭāntaṃ ca puṭāntāddhanvantakaṃ tathā |
yavopetadvimātraṃ tu netrayorantaraṃ dvija ! || 10 ||

tatsamaṃ nayanāyāmaṃ bhūtamātraṃ bhruvāyatam |
bhrūmadhyādūrdhvakeśāntaṃ saptādaśa yavastathā || 11 ||

yavaṃ bhrūmadhyamavyāsaṃ anupūrvātkṛśāgrake |
ṣaḍaṃśaṃ netra vistāraṃ ūrdhvavarma yavārdhakam || 12 ||

adhovarma ca tattulyaṃ karavīraṃ yavaṃ bhavet |
netrāyāmaṃ tridhā kṛtvā ekāṃśaṃ kṛṣṇamaṇḍalam || 13 ||

p. 290) kṛṣṇamaṇḍala madhye tu jyotirmaṇḍalakaṃ yavam |
yūkamānena dṛṣṭiḥ syāt jyotirmaṇḍalamadhyame || 14 ||

adhovarmasthitaṃ netrasūtre kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
tasya keśāntayormadhye bhrūsthitirvārdhacandravat || 15 ||

karṇasthānaṃ ca tanmānaṃ uttamaṃ daśatālavat |
ghrāṇamūlasya vistāraṃ yavamatramudāhṛtam || 16 ||

nāsikāgraviśālaṃ tu vyomāṃgulamudāhṛtam |
adharoṣṭhasya cāyāmaṃ pakṣāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 17 ||

tadardhaṃ tasya vistāraṃ cibukaṃ tu yavadvayam |
vistāraṃ tatsamaṃ vidyāt nimnamardhayavaṃ bhavet || 18 ||

tasmādadharaniṣṭhāntaṃ sa yavaṃ vyomamātrakam |
grīvāmūlaviśālaṃ tu vasvaṃgulamudāhṛtam || 19 ||

grīvāgrasya tu vistāraṃ sārdhasaptāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
vakṣaḥsthalasya vistāraṃ saptatriṃśatimātrakam || 20 ||

paṃcaviṃśati mātraṃ tu bāhudīrghamudāhṛtam |
tasmādadhara niṣṭhāntaṃ sa yavaṃ vyomamātrakam || 21 ||

grīvāmūlaviśālaṃ tu vasvaṃgulamudāhṛtam |
āyāmaṃ tu prakoṣṭhasya ekona viṃśadaṃgulam || 22 ||

tasmāttanmadhyamāgrāntaṃ sārdhadvādaśamātrakam |
tadardhaṃ tu talāyāmaṃ śeṣaṃ madhyāṃgulaṃ padam || 23 ||

p. 291) aṃguṣṭhasya tu dīrghaṃ tu aṣṭādaśayavaṃ smṛtam |
sārdhavedāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ anāmikāyāstu dairghyakam || 24 ||

tathaiva tarjanīdīrghaṃ kaniṣṭhasya yugāṃśakam |
dharmābdhivasu ṣaḍbhūta yavāṃguṣṭhādi vistṛtam || 25 ||

tanmūle'ṣṭāṃśahīnaṃ tu śeṣamagraviśālakam |
agravyāse tu bhūtāṃśaṃ vedāṃśaṃ na vistṛtam || 26 ||

vistārātpādamādhikyaṃ nakhāyāmamudāhṛtam |
aṃguṣṭhaṃ tu dviparva syāt anyāṃgulyaḥ striparvakāḥ || 27 ||

talamadhye trirekhābhiḥ śūlābhaṃ vābjapatravat |
talamūlapradeśasya ghanaṃ kolakamadhyame || 28 ||

aṣṭāṃśaṃ hīnamātraṃ tu ghanamityabhidhīyate |
talāyāmasamaṃ caiva talasyaiva tu vistṛtam || 29 ||

maṇibandhasya vistāraṃ trimātraṃ dviyavādhikam |
prakoṣṭhamūlavistāraṃ sārdhabhūtāṃśamucyate || 30 ||

bāhvagrasya tu vistāraṃ sārdhaṣaṇmātramucyate |
bāhumadhyaviśālaṃ tu saptāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 31 ||

bāhumūlasya vistāraṃ vasvaṃgulamudāhṛtam |
hikkāsūtrāttu kakṣāntaṃ aṣṭamātramudāhṛtam || 32 ||

dvāviṃśadaṃgulaṃ proktaṃ kakṣāntaramudāhṛtam |
hṛdayāvadhivistāraṃ aṣṭādaśāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 33 ||

p. 292) udarasya viśālaṃ tu saptadaśāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
śroṇī pradeśavistāraṃ aṣṭādaśāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 34 ||

ṣaḍyavaṃ nābhivistāraṃ nābhinimnaṃ dvayaṃ bhavet |
stanamaṇḍalavistāraṃ ardhāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 35 ||

cūcukaṃ dviyavaṃ proktaṃ utsedhaṃ tatsamaṃ bhavet |
ubhayostanayorantaḥ sārdhadvādaśamātrakam || 36 ||

muṣkāyāmaṃ tu vedāṃśaṃ vistāraṃ caiva tatsamam |
liṃgaṃ paṃcāṃgulaṃ dairghyaṃ utpalaṃ mukulopamam || 37 ||

kaṭipradeśa vistāraṃ ṣaḍyavāṣṭadaśāṃgulam |
ūrumūlaviśālaṃ tu sārdhadvādaśamātrakam || 38 ||

jānumadhyaviśālaṃ tu sārdhavasvaṃgulaṃ bhavet |
jaṃghāmūlaviśālaṃ tu sārdhaṣaṇmātramucyate || 39 ||

nalakāyāstu vistāraṃ sārdhavedāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
aṃghritalāgravistāraṃ kauśikāṃgulamucyate || 40 ||

talamadhyaviśālaṃ tu bhūtāṃgulamudāhṛtam |
pādāṃguṣṭhasamāyāmaṃ caturmātramudāhṛtam || 41 ||

tasyāgrādgulphamadhyāntaṃ sārdhadvādaśamātrakam |
anāmikāyā dīrghaṃ tu trayastriṃśadyavaṃ bhavet || 42 ||

madhyāṃgulyaṃ ca tattulyaṃ vedāṃśaṃ tadanāmikā |
kaniṣṭhikāyā dīrghaṃ tu sārdhavahnyaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 43 ||

p. 293) saptāṣṭanavadharmaṃ tu trayodaśayavaṃ kramāt |
kaniṣṭhādyaṃgulīnāṃ tu vistāraṃ pravidhīyate || 44 ||

agramūlasamaṃ proktaṃ vistāraṃ tattribhājite |
dvibhāgaṃ nakhavistāraṃ tattulyāyatavartulam || 45 ||

talāgrāṃguṣṭhamūle tu sārdhavahnyaṃgulaṃ bhavet |
kaniṣṭhikāyā mūle tu ghanaṃ tattriyavaṃ bhavet || 46 ||

akṣātpārṣṇyantaraṃ bhāgaṃ pārṣṇyutsedhaṃ ca tatsamam |
pṛṣṭhamaṇḍalavistāraṃ pādona navamātrakam || 47 ||

vakṣasthale pare vyāsaṃ paṃcaviṃśati mātrakam |
kakṣayorantaraṃ pṛṣṭhe caturviṃśati mātrakam || 48 ||

atrānuktaṃ tu yatsarvaṃ uttamaṃ daśatālavat |
evaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ teṣāmākṛtipūrvavat || 49 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape adhamadaśatālavidhipaṭalaḥ (aṣṭapaṃcāśaḥ) || 58 ||




navatālottamaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvekāgramānasaḥ |
vasavaścāṣṭamūrtiśca vidyeśā lokapālakāḥ || 1 ||

anyāśca devatāścaiva navatālottamena tu |
sadvādaśaśatāṃśaṃ tu beramānavibhājite || 2 ||

p. 294) uṣṇīṣamekabhāgena keśāntaṃ tu guṇāṃgulam |
keśāntādakṣi sūtrāntaṃ vedamātraṃ vidhīyate || 3 ||

tasmānnetrātpuṭāntaṃ ca vedamātramudīritam |
puṭādyāddhanuparyantaṃ vedāṃśaṃ pravidhīyate || 4 ||

karṇamānaṃ tu vedāṃśaṃ bhānvaṃśaṃ hṛdayāvadhi |
hṛdayānnābhisīmāntaṃ tāvadvādaśa mātrakam || 5 ||

nābhyādi meḍhramūlāntaṃ bhānumātraṃ vidhīyate |
ūrudīrghaṃ caturviṃśat daśajānu yugāṃśakam || 6 ||

jaṃghādīrghoru tulyaṃ syādvedāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
hikkādho bāhudīrghaṃ tu caturviṃśati bhāgayā || 7 ||

dvirnavāṃśaṃ tu koṣṭhaṃ syādrudrāṃśaṃ tu talāyatam |
tanmadhyāṃgulamāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṃgulamudāhṛtam || 8 ||

kanyasaṃ daśatāloktamārge śeṣaṃ samācaret |
tasmādyeva yavārdhaṃ hi aṃgaṃ pratyenamācaret || 9 ||

mānamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kathitaṃ purā |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape uttamanavatālavidhipaṭalaḥ (ekonaṣaṣṭhitamaḥ) || 59 ||




p. 295) madhyamaṃ navatālaṃ tu vakṣye saṃkṣepataḥ kramāt |
yakṣāpsarogaṇāścaiva astramūrtimarudgaṇāḥ || 1 ||

madhyamaṃ navatālena kartavyaṃ dvijasattama ! |
aṣṭottaraśatāṃgulyaṃ patimoccaṃ vibhājite || 2 ||

uṣṇīṣaṃ vyomabhāgena keśaṃ pādonakaṃ trikam |
keśāntānnetrasūtrāntaṃ yugāṃśaṃ tadyavonakam || 3 ||

puṭāntaṃ caiva tattulyaṃ hanvantaṃ tathā bhavet |
pādona caturaṃśaṃ tu grīvamānamudāhṛtam || 4 ||

bhānvaṃśāni yavonaṃ tu hikkād hṛdayāvadhi |
vābhyantaṃ caiva tattulyaṃ meḍhramūlāntakaṃ tathā || 5 ||

pādādhikaguṇopetaṃ viṃśāṃśaṃ corudīrghakam |
jānugrīvasamaṃ tuṃgaṃ jaṃghā corusamaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

jānu tulyaṃ talotsedhaṃ bāhucorusamaṃ bhavet |
saptadaśāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ prakoṣṭhasya tu dairghyakam || 7 ||

ṣaḍaṃśāgniyavonaṃ tu talāyāmaṃ karasya tu |
tatsamaṃ madhyamāyāmaṃ śeṣaṃ yuktyā samācaret || 8 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape madhyamanavatālavidhipaṭalaḥ (ṣaṣṭhitamaḥ) || 60 ||




adhamaṃ navatālasya lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā |
vidyādharagaṇāścaiva tvasurāśca tathaiva ca || 1 ||

pitarassiddhagandharvā navatālādhamena tu |
sa vedaśatabhāgaṃ tu kautukoccaṃ vibhājite || 2 ||

uṣṇīṣoccaṃ tripādaṃ syātkeśaṃ sārdhatribhāgayā |
.* * * * * * * * * * hṛdayāntakam || 3 ||

tasmānnābhyantakaṃ tadvat meḍhramūlāntakaṃ tathā |
ūrudīrghaṃ trayoviṃśat yavonaṃ tu vidhīyate || 4 ||

grīvaṃ pādatalaṃ jānutulyaṃ jaṃghorusādṛśam |
bāhucorusamaṃ dīrghaṃ prakoṣṭhaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulam || 5 ||

taladīrghaṃ tu bhūtāṃśaṃ tatsamaṃ madhyamāṃgulam |
śeṣaṃ yuktyā tu kartavyaṃ sarvāṃgaṃ tu vidhīyate || 6 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape adhamanavatālavidhipaṭalaḥ (ekaṣaṣṭitamaḥ) || 61 ||



atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa aṣṭatālavidhiṃ param |
śatāṃśamadhyabimboccaṃ kṛtvoṣṇīṣaṃ śivāṃśakam || 1 ||

sārdhadvāṃśaṃ tu keśāntaṃ keśāntāddhanusīmakam |
pādonarudrabhāgaṃ syāt tattribhāgaṃ vibhājite || 2 ||

p. 297) śivāṃśaṃ vyakṣisūtrāntaṃ puṭāntaṃ caiva tatsamam |
puṭāntāddhanvantakaṃ śeṣaṃ sārdhāgnyaṃśaṃ galodayam || 3 ||

hikkādi hṛdayāntaṃ tu rudrāṃśaṃ tu dvyavonakam |
nābhyantaṃ caiva tattulyaṃ meḍhramūlāntakaṃ tathā || 4 ||

sārdhatrisatpabhāgaṃ ca ūrudīrghamudāhṛtam |
jānukarṇasamaṃ tuṃgaṃ jaṃghācorusamā bhavet || 5 ||

jānukūlatalotsedhaṃ bāhucorusamāyatam |
prakoṣṭhaṃ tu kalāṃśaṃ syāt sārdhabhūtāṃgulaṃ talam || 6 ||

tatsamaṃ madhyamāṃgulyaṃ śeṣaṃ prāgiva coditam |
tripaṃcamātramityuktaṃ pādasya tu talāyatam || 7 ||

atrānuktaṃ tu yatsarvaṃ kanyasaṃ daśatālavat |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape aṣṭatālavidhipaṭalaḥ (dvāṣaṣṭhitamaḥ) || 62 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa saptatālavidhiṃ param |
piśācapratimotsedhaṃ aṣṭāśītyaṃśakaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

uṣṇīṣamardhabhāgena keśāntaṃ śaśibhāgayā |
sārdhadvyaṃśaṃ tu netrāntaṃ sārdhāgnyaṃśaṃ puṭāntakam || 2 ||

cibukāntaṃ ca tattulyaṃ vedāṃśaṃ tu galodayam |
stanāntaṃ saptabhāgaṃ tu rudrāṃśaṃ nābhisīmakam || 3 ||

p. 298) tathā vai yonimūlāntaṃ viṃśāṃśaṃ corudīrghakam |
jānumānaṃ dvibhāgena jaṃghā corusamā bhavet || 4 ||

caraṇoccaṃ dvibhāgena manvaṃśaṃ tu talāyatam |
ūrudīrghasamaṃ bāhuprakoṣṭhadīrghaṃ tripaṃcakam || 5 ||

talāyāmaṃ tu vedāṃśaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ tasya vistṛtam |
talāyāmasadṛśaṃ madhyamāṃguli dīrghakam || 6 ||

śeṣaṃ prāguditoktena vyāsaṃ kuryāddhīkṛtam |
saptatālaṃ samākhyātaṃ śeṣaṃ prāgaparoditam || 7 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape saptatālavidhipaṭalaḥ (triṣaṣṭhitamaḥ) || 63 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa sukhāsanavidhiṃ param |
ārjavaṃ rājasaṃ bhāvaṃ bhadrapīṭhe sukhāsanam || 1 ||

vāmāṃghriṃ śāyayetpīṭhe dakṣiṇāṃghriṃ tu lambayet |
ūrdhvakāyopariṣṭāttu sārdhavedāṃgulādhikam || 2 ||

sphikpiṇḍamānametaddhi āsanordhve viśeṣataḥ |
āsanātpūrvakeśāntaṃ jānvordhve bāhyāvasānakam || 3 ||

jānvostu pūrvakeśāntaṃ jānubāhvāgra bāhyakam |
parahastadvayormadhye bāhyamabhyantaraṃ bhavet || 4 ||

p. 299) āsane navasūtro'sti pūrvasūtrādhunā śṛṇu |
maulimadhye tu nāsāgre stanānte nābhimadhyame || 5 ||

vāmāṃghrigulphamadhye tu brahmasūtraṃ pralambayet |
sūtrāddakṣiṇajānvantaṃ ekatriṃśāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

athavā triṃśadaṃgulyaṃ ekonatriṃśameva vā |
sūtrātadaṃghrinalakāt antaraṃ dvādaśāṃgulam || 1 ||

trayodaśāṃgulaṃ vāpi manvaṃgulamathāpi vā |
pīṭhāttadaṃghripārṣṇyostu nīvraṃ dvitryaṃgulaṃ tu vā || 8 ||

tatsūtrādabhaye haste madhyarekhāvasānakam |
caturdaśāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ tvantaraṃ tu dvijottama ! || 9 ||

abhaye madhyamāṃgulyāgrāntaṃ cibukordhva samaṃ bhavet |
tatsūtrātkaṭake haste maṇibandhasya madhyamāt || 10 ||

paṃcādaśāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ tvantaraṃ tu dvijottama ! |
ūrostu maṇi bandhāntaṃ ekadvitryaṃgulaṃ tu vā || 11 ||

kaṭakaṃ siṃhakarṇaṃ vā taddhastaṃ pravidhīyate |
tarjanyādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ tattanmūlāntavarji(kri?)tā || 12 ||

īṣadvakra tadaṃguṣṭhaṃ evaṃ syātkaṭakākṛtiḥ |
madhyānmadhyatalāntaṃ tu ardhamardhāntanāmikā || 13 ||

vakro śeṣāṃgulā prāgvat siṃhakarṇamidaṃ param |
hikkāsūtrasamaṃ kuryāt kartaryāgre karau parau || 14 ||

p. 300) vakre vā'nāmikāṃguṣṭhau talamardhāvasānakau |
kiṃcidvakraṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ tu śeṣo dvau tadṛju kriyā || 15 ||

kartaryā kṛtirevaṃ syāt lakṣaṇaṃ cāti sundaram |
korparaṃ śroṇi pārśvāttu paṃcaṣaṭsaptamātrakam || 16 ||

kukṣimadhye ca nāsāgre pūrvasūtraṃ tu saṃspṛśet |
meḍhramūlāttu vāmāṃghri gulphamadhyaṃ rasāṃgulam || 17 ||

athavā saptamātraṃ tu paṃcamātramathāpi vā |
nābhimadhyāttu vāmāṃghrinalakā madhyaṃ caturdaśa || 18 ||

trayodaśāṃgulaṃ vātha bhānvaṃgulamathāpi vā |
maulyagraṃ madhyamātsūtrāt dvantaraṃ manu mātrakam || 19 ||

sārdha trayodaśāntaṃ vā trayodaśāṃgulameva vā |
ṛjvāgataṃ sukhāsīnaṃ pravālasadṛśaṃ prabhum || 20 ||

triṇetraṃ prasanna vadanaṃ saṃpannaṃ rājasaṃ guṇam |
vyāghrājināmbaradharaṃ dukūlavasanānvitam || 21 ||

kartarī parahastau dvau bāhyevābhyantarānanam |
dakṣiṇe paraśuṃ vāme kṛṣṇaṃ nyasya karadvaye || 22 ||

abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe vāme kaṭakaṃ siṃhakarṇavat |
vāmakarṇe viśeṣeṇa śaṃkhapatraṃ nidhāpayet || 23 ||

tricatuḥ paṃcamātraṃ vā ṣaṭsaptamaṇḍalastatī |
karṇanālaghanaṃ hyevaṃ triguṇaṃ patravistṛtam || 24 ||

p. 301) yavaṃ patraghanaṃ proktaṃ śvetābhaṃ cātimārdavam |
dakṣiṇe makarākhyaṃ tu kuṇḍalaṃ siṃhameva vā || 25 ||

kuṇḍala vyāsa tuṃgaṃ tu tricatuḥ paṃcamātrakam |
yuktaṃ vai kuṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā karṇe skandhoparinyaset || 26 ||

athavā karṇayorvipra ! vṛttakuṇḍalakaṃ nyaset |
vṛttakuṇḍalavistāraṃ aṣṭādaśayavaṃ bhavet || 27 ||

vedāṃgulaṃ tu tattuṃgaṃ kumbhābjamukulotpalam |
anyaṃ vā sundaropetaṃ kalpayedvṛttakuṇḍalam || 28 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ yugmasaṃkhyā jaṭānvitam |
makuṭasyodayaṃ vipra ! caturviṃśāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 29 ||

trissaptāṃgulatuṃgaṃ vā dvirnavāṃgulameva vā |
keśāntānmakuṭoccaṃ tu lalāṭapaṭṭasaṃyutam || 30 ||

mukhānta sadṛśaṃ vipra makuṭaṃ mūlaviśālakam |
tatsaptāṣṭa navāṃśaikaṃ hīnamagraviśālakam || 31 ||

catuṣpūrimasaṃyuktaṃ kṛttimānanasaṃyutam |
kaṭisūtraṃ trisaṃkhyābhiḥ sūtraṃ pratiyavaṃ ghanam || 32 ||

kaṭisandhopariṣṭāttu kaṭisūtraṃ prabandhayet |
paṃcaṣaṭsaptamātraṃ vā kṛttimānanavistṛtam || 33 ||

tadvistārasamaṃ tuṃgaṃ meḍhrasyopari kalpayet |
kaṭisūtrādūrumānaṃ madhyatriṃśāvasānakam || 34 ||

p. 302) muktādāmorudāmasyābhyantare ratnasaṃyutam |
kaṭisūtraṃ samākhyātaṃ kaṭakaṃ valayaṃ śṛṇu || 35 ||

kaṭake valayopetaṃ prakoṣṭhaṃ dvijasattama ! |
kaniṣṭhāṃguliparīṇāhaṃ valayaṃ tvārdavā hi tat || 36 ||

athavā valayasyaiva ghanaṃ dvitriyavaṃ tu vā |
racitaṃ ratnakāṇḍaistu prakoṣṭhe tu nidhāpayet || 37 ||

mārdavaṃ ratnabandhaṃ vā kṛtvā tu valayaṃ dvija ! |
keyūraṃ korpare nyastvā valayasya ghanānvitam || 38 ||

ekākāraṃ tu keyūraṃ aṣṭamātrābjasaṃyutam |
nānāratnasamāyuktaṃ śaivālābhamathāpi vā || 39 ||

patrapūrimasaṃyuktaṃ bāhumadhye dvijottama ! |
patrapūrimanālaṃ tu keyūrasadṛśaṃ ghanam || 40 ||

tatpurīmadatottālaṃ bāhyaṃ tridvyāvṛtaṃ tu vā |
tricatuṣpaṃcamātraṃ vā patrapūrimavistṛtam || 41 ||

tadvyāsādhyardhatuṃgaṃ vā pādona dviguṇaṃ tu vā |
dviguṇaṃ vāpi tattuṃgaṃ tadbāhuvalayaṃ bhavet || 42 ||

madhyāṃgulaṃ vinā śeṣāstvaṃgulā mudrikānvitāḥ |
mudrikā mūlaparvastha vṛttaṃ yavaghanānvitam || 43 ||

udarabandhaviśālaṃ tu ekadvitryaṃgulaṃ tu vā |
yavaṃ dviyavaṃ vātha udarabandhaghanaṃ bhavet || 44 ||

p. 303) nānālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ nānāratnairvicitritam |
nābherūrdhvaguṇāṃśaṃ tu tyaktodaraṃ tu bandhayet || 45 ||

pādayormadhyamādanyā svaṃgulāmudrikānvitāḥ |
yavadvayena sarve * vyaṃgulānāṃ tu madhyakā || 46 ||

pādau jālakasaṃyuktau gulphādhastād dvijottama ! |
jālakābandhasūtraṃ tu yavadvayaghanānvitam || 47 ||

tatsūtrājjālakālaṃbaṃ tripaṃcayavamātrakam |
triyavaṃ jālakānnālaṃ śeṣaṃ vai jālakodayam || 48 ||

tadunnata samaṃ vyāsaṃ yavamānaṃ tu tadghanam |
śeṣaṃ tadghrāsagāḍhaṃ vā gāḍhahīnaṃ ghanaṃ tu vā || 49 ||

gāḍhayuktaṃ tu vṛttaṃ syāt dantapāṣāṇasaṃyutam |
ghanapāṣāṇarahitaṃ tuṃgārdhaṃ nīvramucyate || 50 ||

paraśorhariṇīdīrghaṃ bhānvaṃgulamudāhṛtam |
paraśuṃ hariṇīṃ caiva yuktyā saundaryamācaret || 51 ||

yajñopavītasaṃyuktaṃ yavāṣṭāṃśaghanānvitam |
upavītaṃ tritrisūtraṃ udarasūtrasamanvitam || 52 ||

evamevorusūtraṃ syāt upavītaghanaṃ samam |
vāmaskandhoparinyastvā nābhyadhastāṃgulāntaram || 53 ||

yajñopavītadīrghaṃ syāt nābherdakṣiṇapārśvakam |
apare vaṃśamāśritya yajñasūtraṃ nidhāpayet || 54 ||

uraḥsūtraṃ samālambyaṃ stanādaṣṭāṃgulāntaram |
yajñopavītamevaṃ syāt channavīramatha śṛṇu || 55 ||

yajñopavītavatprāgvat skandhayorubhayorapi |
pārśvayoścaiva śroṇyūrdhve nyastvā stanāntaraikavat || 56 ||

grīve hāravijānīyāt hikkādhastāt ṣaḍaṃgulam |
lambya vedāṃgulaṃ tāraṃ yavatraya ghanānvitam || 57 ||

nānāratnairhiraṇyaiśca hāraṃ kṛtvātisundaram |
hikkāsūtropariṣṭāttu upagrīvaṃ tu bandhayet || 58 ||

rudrākṣaṃ vātha ratnaṃ vā hemavṛttamaṇiṃ tu vā |
upagrīvamidaṃ khyātaṃ hṛnmālātvadhunocyate || 59 ||

karṇādudarabandhāntaṃ akṣamālāṃ tu bandhayet |
etaddhṛdayamālā syāt skandhamālā tathocyate || 60 ||

skandhe tu skandhamālāsyānnānāpuṣpairvirājitam |
sarvāṃgasundaraṃ devaṃ śeṣaṃ yuktyā samācaret || 61 ||

evaṃ sukhāsanaṃ proktaṃ umāskandasahitaṃ tathā ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape sukhāsanamūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (catuṣṣaṭitamaḥ) || 64 ||



atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa somāskandeśvaraṃ dvija ! |
sukhāsanaṃ yathā proktaṃ tathā devo vidhīyate || 1 ||

p. 305) devasya vāmapārśve tu pārvatī tatsukhāsane |
śāyayeddakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ pralambayet || 2 ||

āsanasyopariṣṭāttu sphigmānaṃ caturaṃgulam |
ūrdhvakāyasamāyuktaṃ āsanoparikalpayet || 3 ||

kiṃciddevāśritaṃ vaktraṃ lambitaṃ bhaṃgasaṃyutam |
varadaṃ vāmahastaṃ tu utpalaṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 4 ||

kiṃcidvakrāṃgulāḥ sarve vāmahastatalordhvagam |
varadaṃ cāti vikhyātaṃ puṣpadhṛtsiṃhakarṇavat || 5 ||

sasyaśyāmanibhā devī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā |
raktāmbaradharā devī channavīrasamanvitā || 6 ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa devībhaṃgaṃ vadāmi te |
vāmoru bāhyapīṭhāttu vāmahaste tale nyaset || 7 ||

prāgvadutpalasaṃyuktaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastamucyate |
pīṭhāttu dakṣiṇaṃ jānuṃ kiṃciduddhṛtasaṃyutam || 8 ||

tricatuḥpaṃcamātraṃ vā pīṭhājjānvantaraṃ bhavet |
ṣaṭsaptāṣṭāṃgulaṃ vātha pīṭhājjānvantaraṃ bhavet || 9 ||

evaṃ dvividharītyā tu devībhaṃgaṃ vidhīyate |
strīmānasyoktamārgeṇa devīmānaṃ tu gṛhyatām || 10 ||

sthānakānāṃ tu devīnāṃ devīṃ ca sthānakaṃ bhavet |
āsane cāsanaṃ khyātaṃ viparītaṃ vipatkaram || 11 ||

p. 306) devī lakṣaṇamevoktaṃ skandalakṣaṇamucyate |
devī deveśayormadhye sthāpayetskandamūrtinam || 12 ||

devyā hikkāvasānāntaṃ skandamānaṃ taduttamam |
stanākṣāntaṃ kaniṣṭha syāttayormadhye'ṣṭabhājite || 13 ||

navadhā skandamānaṃ tu uttamāditrayaṃ trayam |
jātyaṃśakayutaṃ vāpi hīnaṃ vāpi prakalpayet || 14 ||


vedaṣaḍdharmabhāgaṃ tu tanmānaṃ tu vibhājite |
ekāṃśamaṃgulaṃ khyātaṃ tadaṣṭāṃśaṃ yavaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

ekāṃgulaṃ śiromānaṃ keśāntaṃ caiva tatsamam |
dvibhāgaṃ netrasūtrāntaṃ puṭāntaṃ caiva tatsamam || 16 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ hanusīmāntaṃ grīvoccaṃ tu guṇāṃgulam |
hikkāsūtrātstanāntaṃ tu navabhāgamudāhṛtam || 17 ||

stanāntānnābhisīmāntaṃ vasvaṃgulamudāhṛtam |
vāmestu meḍhramūlāntaṃ saptabhāgamiti smṛtam || 18 ||

bhānvaṃśamūrudīrghaṃ syāt jānudīrghaṃ dviyaṃgulam |
jaṃghādīrghorutattulyaṃ madhyaṃ pādatalānvitam || 19 ||

daśāṃghrestu talāyāmaṃ bāhudīrghaṃ caturdaśa |
koṣṭhāyāmaṃ daśāṃśaṃ tu talaṃ vedāṃgulāyatam || 20 ||

yugāṃśaṃ madhyamāyāṃ sārdhahīna manāmikā |
tatsamaṃ tarjanī dīrghaṃ kaniṣṭhoccaṃ guṇāṃgulam || 21 ||

p. 307) aṃguṣṭhāyāmamagnyaṃśaṃ yugāṃśaṃ talavistṛtam |
prakoṣṭhāgraṃ guṇāṃśaṃ tu tanmūlaṃ caturaṃgulam || 22 ||

bhūtāṃśaṃ bāhumūlaṃ tu vistāraṃ dvijasattama ! |
sārdhāṣṭāṃśaṃ mukha vyāsaṃ saptāṃśaṃ karṇavistṛtam || 28 ||

kakṣayorantaravyāsaṃ trayodaśāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
bhānvaṃśaṃ hṛdayavistāraṃ rudrāṃśaṃ madhyavistṛtam || 24 ||

śroṇisthāne tu bhānvaṃśaṃ kaṭisthāne trayodaśa |
urumūlaviśālaṃ tu vasvaṃgulamudāhṛtam || 25 ||

ṣaḍaṃśaṃ jānuvistāraṃ jaṃghāmūlaṃ yugāṃgulam |
guṇāṃśaṃ nalakātāraṃ ṣaḍaṃśaṃ talavistṛtam || 26 ||

pārṣṇivyāsaṃ yugāṃśaṃ syāccheṣaṃ yuktyā tu kalpayet |
keśānte vāsikopetaṃ karaṇḍamakuṭānvitam || 27 ||

ubhayorhastayoḥ puṣpaṃ vāmaṃ varadameva vā |
kaṭakaṃ vātha taddhaste siṃhakarṇamathāpi vā || 28 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ puṣpahastaṃ vā kapitthāmraphalaṃ tu vā |
kaṭisūtrayutaṃ nagnaṃ channavīrasamanvitam || 29 ||

mudrikā copagrīvādibālabhūṣaṇabhūṣitam |
āsīno vā sthito vātha nṛttaṃ vā skandamācaret || 30 ||

āsīne caraṇau dvau tu viṣṭaropari śāyayet |
sthite pādatalau dvau tu samabhaṃgamiva sthitau || 31 ||

p. 308) caraṇau kuṃcitau dvau tu kiṃcidgamanameva vā |
nṛttaṃ cetsusthitaṃ savyapādaṃ vakrasamanvitam || 32 ||

uddhṛtya cānyapādaṃ tu pīṭhātsaptāṃgulāvadhi |
ṣaṇmātramathavā paṃcamātrāntaṃ vā samuddharet || 33 ||

phalena varadaṃ vāmahasta nyastaṃ tu sūpitam |
athavā vāmahastaṃ tu phalaṃ nyastvā prasārayet || 34 ||

hikkāsūtrasamoddhṛtya maṇibandhordhvasīmakam |
dvantaraṃ lambasūtraṃ ca nṛttamūrtivadācaret || 35 ||

umāskandasahitaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇuṣvendudharaṃ haram |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape umāskandasahitalakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (paṃcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ) || 65 
||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa candraśekharalakṣaṇam |
kevalaṃ gaurīsahitaṃ āliṃgaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

kevalaṃ gaurīsahitaṃ sahajaṃ gaurisaṃyutam |
āliṃgamekahastena devo devī parasparam || 2 ||

umāliṃgamidaṃ khyātaṃ evaṃ trividhamucyate |
kevalaṃ samapādaṃ tu sthānakaṃ sahitaṃ tu vā || 3 ||

samabhaṃgaṃ vātibhaṃgaṃ vā liṃgaṃ candraśekharam |
kevalaṃ muktidaṃ khyātaṃ sahajaṃ hyubhayapradam || 4 ||

p. 309) sā liṃgamindudhṛnmūrtiṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
teṣvādau samapādaṃ tu sthānakaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! || 5 ||

bimbamānodayāḥ sarve prāgeva parikalpayet |
lambamānopamānaṃ ca tvadhunā vakṣyate kramāt || 6 ||

pralambaphalakāyāmaṃ catvāriṃśacchivārdhakam |
aṣṭādaśāṃgulaṃ tāraṃ sārdhaṃ vā dvyaṃgulaṃ ghanam || 7 ||

catuṣpādasamāyuktaṃ pādoccaṃ pratimonnatam |
ṛkṣāṃgulasamāyuktaṃ sthāpayetsamabhūtale || 8 ||

sīmāsūtraṃ viniścitya pralambaphalakopari |
pūrve pare ca pārśve ca mānasūtraṃ prasārayet || 9 ||

tadante suṣiraṃ kalpya sūtrāṇyālambayettataḥ |
sūtrasyānuguṇaṃ bimbaṃ kārayed dvijasattama ! || 10 ||

pūrve ca pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe kāyamadhye ca lambayet |
etāni paṃcasūtrāṇi brahmasūtramudāhṛtam || 11 ||

kakṣāntare mukhānte ca dvau sūtre ca pralambayet |
evaṃ hi navasūtrāḍhyaṃ sthānakaṃ cāsamantathā || 12 ||

makuṭasya tu madhye ca lalāṭasya tu madhyamāt |
nāsāgra madhyame caiva hanormadhye tathaiva ca || 13 ||

hikkāddhṛnmadhyamāccaiva nābheścaiva tu madhyamāt |
liṃgamadhyorumadhyāttu pādayośca talāntare || 14 ||

p. 310) lambyaivaṃ pūrvasūtraṃ syāt aparastamathocyate |
makuṭasya madhyamāccakṛkaṭīkāyāṃ tu madhyamāt || 15 ||

kakunmadhyādvaṃśamadhyā sphikpiṇḍayontare tathā |
ūrujānvośca jaṃghāntaṃ pārṣṇidvayontare tathā || 16 ||

evamālambayetsūtraṃ aparāśritameva hi |
pārśvayoḥ karṇapālyantāt grīvāmadhyāttathaiva ca || 17 ||

vāhvostu madhyamālaṃbya gulphamadhye tu lambayet |
dehamadhyagate naiva paṃcasūtraṃ pralambayet || 18 ||

śrotrābhyantaragaṃ sūtraṃ stanacūcukamadhyagam |
pādamadhyapradeśinyāṃ madhyame tu pralambayet || 19 ||

ūrujānvośca jaṃghānte pārṣṇidvayāntare tathā |
akṣamadhye kaṭī pārśve madhye caiva tu lambayet || 20 ||

pūrvasūtrāttu maulyāgramadhyaṃ dvādaśamātrakam |
aparasūtrāttu maulyagraṃ madhyaṃ ṣaṇmātramucyate || 21 ||

pūrvasūtrāllalāṭāntaṃ antaraṃ tu dvimātrakam |
aparasūtrācchiraḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ pādonaṃ tu yugāṃgulam || 22 ||

pūrvasūtrāttu hanvantaṃ sa yava dvyaṃśamucyate |
kṛkāṭikāparasūtraṃ tu yavonāgnyaṃgulāntaram || 23 ||

pūrvasūtrāttu hikkāntaṃ tvabhyantararasāṃgulam |
kakuthoparasūtrā tu ṣoḍaśaṃ tu yavāntaram || 24 ||

p. 311) urasaḥ pūrvasūtrāttu dvyantaraṃ tu dvimātrakam |
kakunmadhyātparasūtrādyantaraṃ manuyavārdhakam || 25 ||

madhyodaraṃ spṛśet pūrvasūtraṃ vai tatsame pare |
vaṃśanimnāparaṃ sūtraṃ pādona dvyaṃśakāntaram || 26 ||

prāksūtrānnābhimadhyāttu tvantaraṃ sārdhamātrakam |
nābhisūtrasame pṛṣṭhe sārdhapakṣāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 27 ||

prāk sūtrānmeḍhramūlāntaṃ guṇāṃgulamudāhṛtam |
tatsame tvapare sūtrāt antaraṃ sārdhamātrakam || 28 ||

ūru madhye tu purato jānumadhye tathaiva ca |
jaṃghāmadhye ca nalakā madhye caiva purogatam || 29 ||

tiryak sūtraṃ tu saṃkalpya tvantaraṃ tu pramīyate |
tattatsthāne pare caiva tiryak sūtraṃ prakalpayet || 30 ||

ūrumadhyagasūtrāttu pūrvasūtradvayāṃgulam |
tatraivāparasūtrāntaṃ yavona caturaṃgulam || 31 ||

jānumadhyagasūtrāttu pūrvasūtrādrasāṃgulam |
tatraiva parasūtrāntāt pādo na paṃcamātrakam || 32 ||

jaṃghāmadhyaṃ tu prāk sūtrādvasvaṃgulamudāhṛtam |
tatraivāparasūtrāntaṃ ṣaḍviṃśati yavaṃ bhavet || 33 ||

prāksūtrānnalakāmadhyaṃ sārdhavasvaṃgulaṃ bhavet |
nalakāparasūtrāntaṃ pādona paṃcamātrakam || 34 ||

p. 312) dvyardhamaṃguṣṭhayoragraṃ pūrvasūtrādviśeṣataḥ |
tatsūtrātpārṣṇiparyantaṃ sārdhamanvaṃśamiṣyate || 35 ||

prāksūtrātkāyamadhyastha sūtraṃ syāddvinavāṃgulam |
tatkāyamadhyasūtrāttu śiraḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ yugārdhakam || 36 ||

tatkāyamadhyasūtrāttu kakutpaṃcāṃgulārdhakam |
uromadhyapradeśe tu pṛṣṭhe sārdha ṣaḍaṃgulam || 37 ||

sūtrānmadhyodaraḥ pṛṣṭhe sārdhavedāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
nābhipradeśe pṛṣṭhe tu sārdhabhūtāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 38 ||

kaṭi nīvraṃ ṣaḍardhaṃ syātsārdhāṣṭāṃśa sphigagrakam |
ūrumadhyāparaṃ vedajānu pṛṣṭhaṃ tathaiva ca || 39 ||

jaṃghāmadhye guṇāṃśaṃ tu nalakā dvyaṃgulaṃ bhavet |
pārśvasūtrau ca madhyasthaṃ samasūtre tu saṃsthitāḥ || 40 ||

pārśvasūtrātpuro bāhu paryantaṃ caturaṃgulam |
tatsūtrādapare bāhu paryantaṃ vasumātrakam || 41 ||

pūrvāparakarau madhyau korparāntaṃ tu lagnakau |
tatkare bāhyavistṛtau caturaṃgulamiṣyate || 42 ||

kartarī parahastāgrau hikkāsūtrasamābhavet |
madhyāṃgulāgramubhayostanasūtrasamaṃ bhavet || 43 ||

abhayaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ varadaṃ vāmamucyate |
prāksūtrādabhaye haste madhyaṃ paṃcadaśāṃgulam || 44 ||

p. 313) varadaṃ vāmahastaṃ tu adhomukhaṃ tu prakalpayet |
talamūlaṃ kaṭiṃ spṛṣṭvā meḍhrāntaṃ tu ca tatkare || 45 ||

madhyāṃgulyagramālambya ūrornīvraṃ yugāṃgulam |
ūrdhvavaktraṃ tu varadāt pṛṣṭhanābhisameḍhrakam || 46 ||

varadaṃ hastatale madhyāt sarvasūtrātkalāṃgulam |
kartarī maṇibandhāstu bāhu bāhyamukhaṃ bhavet || 47 ||

athavā rudrabhāgaṃ tu daśāṃgulamathāpi vā |
korparāt pūrvasūtrāntaṃ rasasaptadaśāṃgulam || 48 ||

aṣṭādaśāṃgulaṃ vātha ekona viṃśadeva vā |
ūrumūlād dvayorantaḥ ekāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 49 ||

ūrormadhyāntaraṃ viṃśat yavamānamudāhṛtam |
jānvantaraṃ caturmātraṃ jaṃghayoḥ paṃcamātrakam || 50 ||

nalakāntaraṃ rasāṃśaṃ tu bhūtāṃśaṃ gulphayontaram |
pārṣṇyantaraṃ caturmātraṃ rasāṃśaṃ pādatalāntaram || 51 ||

padāṃguṣṭhāgrayorantaḥ vyāntaraṃ vasumātrakam |
ārjavaṃ rājasaṃbhāvaṃ kalpyevaṃ dvijasattama ! || 52 ||

kartarī parahastau dvau jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam |
* * * * * * * * dakṣiṇe'rdhenduśekhare || 53 ||

vāmendu śekharaṃ vātha pravālasadṛśaṃ prabhum |
trinetraṃ saumyavadanaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 54 ||

p. 314) pītāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ vastrāgrau nalakāntakau |
ubhayoḥ pārśvayorevaṃ ambaraṃ ūrumadhyagam || 55 ||

kevalaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ vāme gaurī samanvitam |
tadgaurī sahitaṃ khyātaṃ bhinnapīṭhaika eva vā || 56 ||

tadeva bhaṃga saṃyukte devī devau parasparam |
devo varadahastena devīṃ bāhya parāśritām || 57 ||

stananābhyantaraṃ vāmapārśvamāliṃgataṃ kuru |
pārśvasūtrātpare vāmabāhumāliṃganaṃ tu vā || 58 ||

devī dakṣiṇahastena śambhordakṣiṇa pārśvataḥ |
kaṭisūtropari spṛṣṭvā puṣpaṃ vāmakaroddhṛtam || 59 ||

athavā prāgvaddeveśo devyāstu dakṣiṇe kare |
raktotpalaṃ parigrāhya vāmahastaṃ pralambitam || 60 ||

evamāliṃgamūrtistu tridhā mārgeṇa kalpayet |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃyutam || 61 ||

candraśekharamākhyātaṃ vṛṣārūḍhamataḥ śṛṇu |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape candraśekharamūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ṣaṣṣaṣṭitamaḥ) || 66 
||




vṛṣavāhanamūrtestu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā |
ābhaṃgaṃ samabhaṃgaṃ vā kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 1 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ susthitaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu kuṃcitam |
uṣṇīṣamadhyamādvāme lalāṭādvāmake tathā || 2 ||

vāmanetrāvasāne ca vāmanāsāpuṭāntake |
dakṣiṇe stanapīṭhasya vāme nābheśca madhyame || 3 ||

vāmorumadhyame pārṣṇyoḥ madhye sūtraṃ pralambayet |
evaṃ tu samabhaṃgaṃ syāt na ta mānaṃ yugāṃgulam || 4 ||

mukhe pūrvavaduddiṣṭe dakṣiṇe tu stanau tathā |
nābhervāme guṇāṃśe tu vāmorormadhyame tathā || 5 ||

su sthitāṃghrau tu gulphasya brahmasūtraṃ pralambayet |
ati bhaṃgamidaṃ khyātaṃ na taṃ paṃcāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

vṛṣasya mastakordhve tu nyasedvai vāmakorparam |
hikkāsūtrādadho vipra ! kalā vā dvinavāṃgulam || 7 ||

vāmakorparalambaṃ syāt tasmādāsanasīmakam |
vṛṣabhasyodayaṃ khyātaṃ vṛṣaṃ lakṣaṇavatkṛtam || 8 ||

vṛṣamūrdhni tu hastestu madhyāṃgulāgrasīmakam |
nābhisūtrasamaṃ kuryādaṃgulaṃ vā natonnatam || 9 ||

tadahastatalaṃ madhyāt pūrvasūtraṃ yamadvayam |
adhomukhaṃ prakartavyaṃ taddhastaṃ tu prasārayet || 10 ||

p. 316) dakṣiṇe pūrvahaste tu pārṣṇinābheradho budhaḥ |
pakṣaṣoḍaśamātraṃ vā nataṃ tatsiṃhakarṇavat || 11 ||

vakradaṇḍāyudhaṃ tasmin kalpayettu calācalam |
sthitāṃghrijānūrdhva sīmāntaṃ hikkāsūtrāntamunnatam || 12 ||

kaniṣṭhāṃguli parīṇāhaṃ agre vakrānvitaṃ bhavet |
lohajaṃ dārujaṃ vātha vakradaṇḍaṃ tu kārayet || 13 ||

taddhasta maṇibandhāttu ūrumūlāntadantaram |
paṃcaṣaṭsaptamātraṃ vā vasunandāṃgulaṃ tu vā || 14 ||

parahasta dvayoścaiva ṭaṃkaṃ kṛṣṇamṛgaṃ dharet |
ṭaṃkaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu vāmahaste mṛgaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

parahastadvayoragraṃ hikkāsūtrasamaṃ bhavet |
ekadvitricatuṣpaṃcamātraṃ vātha nataṃ tu vā || 16 ||

jaṭāmakuṭayuktaṃ vā jaṭābhāraṃ tu lālitam |
jaṭābandhadharo vāpi karturicchāvaśānnayet || 17 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ raktābhaṃ raktavāsabhṛt |
vāmapārśve hyumādevī dakṣiṇe vā viśeṣataḥ || 18 ||

susthitaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu kuṃcitam |
utpalaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ vāmahaste prasāritam || 19 ||

strīmānoktavidhānena umādevīṃ tu kārayet |
vṛṣavāhanamākhyātaṃ nṛttamūrtirathocyate || 20 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape vṛṣabhavāhanamūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ) || 
67 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa nṛttamūrtestu lakṣaṇam |
rurundhavadhanārthaṃ tu tadbhūtā carmamuṇḍanī || 1 ||

ruruṃdhavadhanaṃ kṛtvā tasmāsvatpaṃktitā matā |
tadāhiṃsotsukā devā tadāsukhanivṛttaye || 2 ||

tadā nṛttaṃ kariṣyāmi sarvalokahitāya vai |
devānāmārtināśāya rājarāṣṭra vivṛddhaye || 3 ||

nṛttamaṣṭaśataṃ bhedaṃ teṣādau navamucyate |
prāguktavidhinā grāhya bimbamānaṃ dvijottama ! || 4 ||

uttamaṃ daśatālena sarvāṃgaṃ parikalpayet |
bhānurudradaśāṃśena tuṃgaṃ nṛttānataṃ bhavet || 5 ||

uṣṇīṣamadhyamātsavye lalāṭānmadhya dakṣiṇe |
nītvā śivāṃgulaṃ savye netrānte ca puṭāntake || 6 ||

hanoḥ savye tu hikkāyāṃ madhye nābheśca madhyame |
vāmorvābhyantare caiva sthitāṃ prau (?) gulphamadhyame || 7 ||

prabhāmaṇḍalamadhyāttu pūrvasūtraṃ pralambayet |
lalāṭātsūtranīvraṃ tu yugāṃśaṃ vārdhahīnakam || 8 ||

p. 318) gulphātsūtrāntaraṃ caiva tadvadeva vidhīyate |
hikkāmadhyāttu sūtrāntaṃ sārdhasaptāṣṭavāṃgulam || 9 ||

makuṭo vaka pakṣāgrāt sārdhāṣṭāṃśaṃ tathaiva ca |
ūrdhvakukṣī spṛśetpūrvasūtramevaṃ prakalpayet || 10 ||

tatsūtrād ḍolabāhvagraṃ ardhādhika kalāṃgulam |
tasmādaparabāhvagraṃ yugāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 11 ||

tasmādagni karāgrāntaṃ sāṣṭatriṃśāṃgulaṃ tu vā |
catvāriṃśatimātraṃ vā tasmādau guṇamātrakam || 12 ||

hikkāsūtrasamoddhṛtya taddhasta madhyamāgrakam |
taddhastatalamadhye vā madhyāṃgulyāgra parvake || 13 ||

madhye parve'thavā dhṛtvā tvanalaṃ pātrasaṃyutam |
pātraṃ vināthavā vahniṃ paṃcāṃśaṃ vistṛtānvitam || 14 ||

tuṃgaṃ saptāṃgulaṃ vāṣṭanavamātramathāpi vā |
tripaṃca saptajihvāyāṃ kalpayettu yathocitam || 15 ||

aṣṭāviṃśati mātraṃ vā triṃśadaṃgulameva vā |
catvāriṃśati mātraṃ vā vāme saṃkhyāḥ kramānnayet || 16 ||

taddhaste maṇibandhordhve hikkāsūtrasamaṃ bhavet |
ḍamaruke madhyapīṭhasya sūcikarṇāntamuddhṛtam || 17 ||

tarjanyagraṃ tu suciḥ syāt tarjanī ṛjutā bhavet |
athavā carmasūtraṃ tu pīḍyamadhyāṃgulopari || 18 ||

p. 319) anāmikopariṣṭāttu ḍamarukaṃ parikalpayet |
ḍamarukadīrghavistāraṃ vasupaṃcāṃgulaṃ tathā || 19 ||

madhyaṃ guṇāṃgulaṃ vyāsaṃ padmākāraṃ prakalpayet |
valayadvayasaṃyuktaṃ varmasūtreṇa bandhitam || 20 ||

yaddravyeṇa kṛtaṃ bimbaṃ taddravyeṇa samācaret |
sūcyagrātkarṇasīmāntaṃ catvāriṃśati mātrakam || 21 ||

sa paṃca catvāriṃśacca aṣṭāviṃśattrayastathā |
pārśvasūtrasamaṃ sūciṃ cāgniste madhyamāṃgulam || 22 ||

dakṣiṇe pūrvahastaṃ tu abhayaṃ parikalpayet |
prāksūtrādabhaye haste madhyaṃ bhānudvayāṃgulam || 23 ||

tanmadhyamāṃgulāgraṃ tu hikkāsūtrasamoddhṛtam |
sūtrāntātkorparaṃ nīvraṃ catvāriṃśati mātrakam || 24 ||

abhaye prakoṣṭhamadhye tu bhujaṃgavalayaṃ nyaset |
prakoṣṭhamadhyanāhasya pādaṃ tasya tu deśikaḥ || 25 ||

tadetadupari khyātaṃ phaṇaṃ paṃcāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
saptāṃgulaviśālaṃ tu ghanamekāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 26 ||

purasthitānmokṣyaṃ tu jīhvā nīvrasamanvitam |
bhujaṃgavalayaṃ hyevaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 27 ||

sūtrātkakṣāntaraṃ savyapārśve dvādaśamātrakam |
sūtrānmadhyodaraṃ vāme navāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 28 ||

p. 320) vāme sphik piṇḍanīvraṃ tu sūtrādaṣṭādaśāṃgulam |
sūtrātkuṃcitajānvo'stu tvantaraṃ tu daśāṃgulam || 29 ||

navāṃgulaṃ cāṣṭamātraṃ ca jānunīvraṃ yathākramam |
bhānurudradaśāṃgulyaṃ natamānena kalpayet || 30 ||

sthitāṃghri jānvorvāmāṃghrī jānunīvraṃ prakalpayet |
kalāṃgulaṃ tripaṃcamanumātraṃ vā jaṃghostudvantaraṃ tridhā || 31 ||

sthitāṃghri nalakā madhyādvāmapārṣṇyantaraṃ budhaḥ |
sa veda catvāriṃśāṃśatyaṃgulaṃ tu vidhīyate || 32 ||

sa sapta ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadaṃgulaṃ vātha tadbhavet |
sthita jānvoddhṛtaṃ pārṣṇyoḥ caturviṃśati mātrakam || 33 ||

trayastriṃśati mātraṃ vā jānvoḥ pārṣṇyantaraṃ dvidhā |
uddhṛtāṃghritalāntaṃ ca sthitajānūrdhva tatsamam || 34 ||

uddhṛtāṃghrestu jānūrdhvaṃ nābhisūtrasamaṃ bhavet |
korparāḍḍolahastasya nābhi sūtrāddaśāṃgulam || 85 ||

ekādaśāṃgulaṃ vātha kalpayetkorparāntakam |
taddhasto maṇibandhācca vāmajānvo'stu vyantaram || 36 ||

daśāṃgulaṃ vātha kartavyaṃ navāṃgulamathāpi vā |
ḍolahaste tu madhyasthādaṃgulāgraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 37 ||

vāmapāde tu jaṃghāntaṃ antaraṃ dharmamātrakam |
navāṃgulāntaraṃ vāpi rudrāṃgulamathāpi vā || 38 ||

p. 321) ḍolahasto bhayāntaṃ tu dvyantaraṃ tu daśāṃgulam |
anyānyuktāni nīvrāṇi yathā saundaryamācaret || 39 ||

keśāntādbakapakṣasya tuṃgamaṣṭādaśāṃgulam |
saptādaśāṃgulaṃ vātha ṣoḍaśāṃgulameva vā || 40 ||

tadardhaṃ vā tripādaṃ vā tasya vistārameva hi |
suvikīrṇa jaṭābhāraṃ paṃcasapta ca nandakam || 41 ||

rudrasaṃkhyāthavā vipra ubhayoḥ pārśvayostathā |
dvātriṃśāṃgulamārabhya saikaṣaṣṭhyaṃgulāntakam || 42 ||

aṃgulāṃgula vṛddhyā tu jaṭādīrghamudāhṛtam |
adho jaṭādīrghamevaṃ hi tasmādūrdhvordhvamūrdhani || 43 ||

kaniṣṭhāṃguli parīṇāhaṃ jaṭānāhamudāhṛtam |
jaṭāntaraṃ puṣpamālābhiḥ alaṃkṛtya viśeṣataḥ || 44 ||

nāgaṃ caivārka puṣpaṃ ca dhurdhūrakusumaṃ tathā |
hasitaṃ śīrṣakaṃ caiva karoṭī ratnabandhanam || 45 ||

bhūṣayitvā tu marude dakṣiṇe'rdhenduśekharam |
sindūrālaṃ kṛtaskandaṃ akṣamālyairalaṃkṛtam || 46 ||

bhasmoddhūlita divyāṃgaṃ kiṃcitprahasitānanām |
yajñopavītasaṃyuktaṃ urusūtrasamanvitam || 47 ||

devāṃge vodare madhye bāhyā vāme'rdhanirgatī |
prabhāmaṇḍalamāśrityodarabandhāgrakaṃ dvija ! || 48 ||

p. 322) vyāghracarmāmbaropetaṃ ūrutryaṃśāvasānakam |
ḍolabāhūrdhvato badhvā vyāghracarma dvijottama ! || 49 ||

lambanaṃ bāhumūlaṃ tu bhānu vā manumātrakam |
tadardhaṃ vā tripādaṃ vā vistāraṃ tadvijottama ! || 50 ||

pādau nūpurasaṃyuktau sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
hastapādāṃgulīḥ sarvāḥ ratnahemāṃgulīyakāḥ || 51 ||

madhyamāṃguli varjyā tu śeṣā vai mudrikākānvitā |
dakṣiṇaṃ kuṃcitaṃ pādaṃ aparopari sthitam || 52 ||

tiryak pādatalaṃ nyastvā nṛttaṃ kuryānmaheśvaram |
vāmapādataloddhṛtya tiryagdordakṣiṇānugam || 53 ||

ḍolahastamathārtya apasmāramathocyate |
tricatuṣpaṃca vaktraṃ vā apasmārasya dairghyakam || 54 ||

aṣṭācatvāriṃśāṃśaṃ vā apasmārodayaṃ kuru |
uṣṇīṣamekabhāgena keśāntaṃ ca tathā bhavet || 55 ||

vasvaṃgulaṃ mukhāyāmaṃ galamardhāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
adhyardhāṃgulamāyāmaṃ karṇavyāsaṃ tu śeṣataḥ || 56 ||

hikkādi hṛdayāntaṃ tu rasāṃgulamudāhṛtam |
hṛdādi nābhi paryantaṃ tatsamaṃ parikīrtitam || 57 ||

nābhyādi meḍhramūlāntaṃ mānaṃ ṣaṇmātramucyate |
ūrudīrghaṃ tu saptāṃśaṃ jānudīrghaṃ dvayāṃgulam || 58 ||

p. 323) jaṃghā dīrghorutulyaṃ syāt dvayāṃśaṃ caraṇodayam |
manvaṃśaṃ tu karaṃ hikkā madhyāṃgulāgrasīmakam || 59 ||

śeṣaṃ yuktyā tu kartavyaṃ śayettu tadadhomukham |
śaṃbhoḥ savye śiraḥ sthāpya vāme pādau vikīrṇitau || 60 ||

apasmārodaroccaṃ tu dharmanandāṣṭamātrakāḥ |
tanmukhaṃ tu samuddhṛtya vyālalīlāmudānvitam || 61 ||

vyālaṃ vai vāmahaste tu dakṣiṇaṃ tasya mudrikām |
sasya śyāma nibhākāraṃ apasmāraṃ dvijottama ! || 62 ||

kalāṃśaṃ padmapīṭhoccaṃ vistāraṃ taccaturguṇam |
sa pādaṃ sārdhapādona dviguṇaṃ vā tadāyatam || 63 ||

ūrdhvapadmamadhaḥ padmapiṇḍikā lakṣaṇoktavat |
prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃyuktaṃ anena vidhinā kṛtam || 64 ||

guṇāṃgulaṃ samārabhya yāvacchatāṃgulāvadhi |
tāvadekāṃgulārddhyā tu sāṣṭhanadithodayam || 65 ||

ekāṃgulaṃ samārabhya ekāṃgulavivardhanāt |
prāgvat saṃkhyāghanaṃ khyātaṃ daṇḍasya prathamasya tu || 66 ||

tattadaṣṭāṃśahīnaṃ tu ūrdhvordhvakramaśaḥ kṛśam |
ekadvitricatuṣpaṃca ṣaṭsaptāṣṭanavaṃ daśa || 67 ||

punaḥ punastathā saṃkhyā uparyupari kalpayet |
kartarīścāvaśātteṣu daṇḍasaṃkhyā tu tatkuru || 68 ||

p. 324) nānādalalatābhiśca nānāpuṣpopaśobhitam |
tasyopariṣṭādanalaṃ haste tvagnirivākṛtiḥ || 69 ||

kartavyaṃ parito vipra ! tatsamaṃ vyantarānatam |
bhānumaṇḍalabaddhīmān prabhāmaṇḍalavartinam || 70 ||

tasya vāme'pyumādevīṃ prāgukta vidhinā kuru |
etatsyātprathamaṃ nṛttaṃ sarvalokahitāvaham || 71 ||

tadeva dakṣiṇe pārśve jaṭāgre jāhnavī bhavet |
śaṃbhordehāṃgulenaiva ṣoḍaśāṃgulamunnatam || 72 ||

strīmānoktāṃgasaṃpannā hṛdayāṃjali saṃyutā |
evaṃ jāhnavīsaṃyuktaṃ nṛttaṃ caiva dvitīyakam || 73 ||

tadeva vāmapādaṃ tu apasmāropari sthitam |
uddhṛtaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmahastaṃ prasāritam || 74 ||

lalāṭamadhyādvāme tu vāmanāsāpuṭāntakam |
lambayed brahmasūtraṃ tu sthitaṃ pādasya gulphake || 75 ||

śeṣaṃ prāgivakartavyaṃ nṛttaṃ caiva tṛtīyakam |
suvikīrṇa jaṭābhāraṃ jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam || 76 ||

jaṭāmaṇḍalasaṃyuktaṃ śeṣaṃ prathamanṛttavat |
caturthaṃ nṛttametaddhi sarvaprāṇi hitāvaham || 77 ||

uṣṇīṣordhve'rkamātrāntaṃ savyapādaṃ samuddharet |
svavakraṃ vāmapādaṃ tu apasmāropari sthitam || 78 ||

p. 325) bhujāṣṭakasamāyuktaṃ etatpaṃcakamucyate |
abhayaṃ śūlapāśaṃ ca ḍamaruṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 79 ||

kapālamagni pātraṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ hastikaropamam |
gajahastopamaṃ hastaṃ prasāryaṃ dakṣiṇānugam || 80 ||

yadvatprathamanṛttasya pūrvasūtraṃ prasārayet |
cihnaṃ paṃcamanṛttasya evameveti vidyate || 81 ||

dorbhiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktaṃ vāme gaurī samanvitam |
skandadhṛt * * * * * vāmahaste dhṛtāṃjaliḥ || 82 ||

tadaṃjali karo madhyaṃ nvanta hikkāvasānakam |
skando bhayakarābhyāṃ tu hanustanaṃ dhṛgādarāt || 83 ||

evaṃ gaurīṃ samīkṣyeśamityādiste dvihastayā |
abhayaṃ ḍamarukaṃ caiva vajraṃ śūlaṃ tathaiva ca || 84 ||

pāśaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ tathā daṇḍaṃ nāgaṃ vai dakṣiṇe tathā |
savyānugakaraṇḍairvā vetālaṃ vāmānubhaṃgajāpamam || 85 ||

analaṃ mīyaraṃ caiva valayaṃ ketureva ca |
ghaṇṭāṃ caiva kapālaṃ ca vāmapārśve'ṣṭahastake || 86 ||

pādena paṃcamaṃ nṛttasya yattattadvad vidhīyate |
ṣaṣṭhamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ saptamaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! || 87 ||

triṇetraṃ cāṣṭahastaṃ ca suvikīrṇa jaṭāyutam |
kuṃcitaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu apasmāropari sthitam || 88 ||

p. 326) vāmabhāge śirastasya suvikīrṇāṃghri dakṣiṇe |
uddhṛtaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ aṃguṣṭha jaṃghāgrasīmakam || 89 ||

pūrvasūtrāttadaṃgaṃ tu nīvraṃ bhānvaṃgulaṃ bhavet |
abhayaṃ śūlapāśaṃ ca ḍamaruṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 90 ||

kapālaṃ cāgnipātraṃ ca tathā vismayahastakam |
gajahastopamaṃ vāme caturtho hyevameva hi || 91 ||

gajahastopamaṃ hastaṃ savyāsavyānugaṃ tu vā |
lalāṭasya tu madhyāttu vāme tu stanamadhyame || 92 ||

vāmāṃghri nalakā madhye lambayed brahmasūtrakam |
tatsūtrādvāmajānvo'stu nīvraṃ navāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 93 ||

natamānaṃ daśāṃśaṃ syāt vāme gaurī samāyutam |
saptamaṃ nṛttamākhyātaṃ jagadārtivināśanam || 94 ||

tadeva ṣaḍbhujopetaṃ abhayaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā |
śūlaṃ dakṣiṇapārśve tu kapālaṃ vismayaṃ tathā || 95 ||

gajahastopamaṃ vāme sūtraṃ prāguktadaṣṭakam |
paṃcamasya ca nṛttasya ṣaṣṭamaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! || 96 ||

netradvayo'pi vikhyāto śeṣāstu trīṇi netrakam |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam || 97 ||

abhayaṃ ḍamaruṃ savye vāme'gnigajahastavat |
apasmāraṃ vinā pīṭhe vāmāṃghriḥ kuṃcitaṃ sthitam || 98 ||

p. 327) tattatpuraḥ sthitaṃ pīṭhe savyapādakaniṣṭhikām |
tatpādaṃ kuṃcitaṃ yuktyā sūtraṃ yuktyā tu lambayet || 99 ||

navamaṃ nṛttamākhyātaṃ gaṃgādharamataḥ param |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape nṛttamūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ) || 68 ||




gaṃgādharamahaṃ vakṣye saṃkṣepācchṛṇu suvrata ! |
susthitaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu kuṃcitam || 1 ||

lalāṭamadhyamātsavye nītvā navayavāntakam |
dakṣiṇe'pyakṣisīmānte savyanāsāpuṭāntake || 2 ||

hikkāmadhye samālaṃbya nābhessavye dvayāṃgulam |
dakṣiṇe meḍhramūlasya madhyamād dvyaṃgulāntake || 3 ||

pārṣṇyośca madhyame caiva brahmasūtraṃ pralambayet |
yugāṃśaṃ natamānaṃ tu pādāṃguṣṭha dvayonnatam || 4 ||

aṣṭādaśāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ tryaṃśaṃ pārṣṇidvayottaram |
viślīṣaṃ syājjaṭābandhaṃ vāmetvīṣannatānanam || 5 ||

dakṣiṇe pūrvahastaṃ tu varadevyānanāśritam |
vāme tu pūrvahastena devīmāliṃganaṃ kuru || 6 ||

dakṣiṇe parahastaṃ tu jaṭājāhnavisaṃyutam |
uṣṇīṣāntaṃ samuddhṛtya vāme kṛṣṇamṛgaṃ dhṛtam || 7 ||

p. 328) devasya vāmapārśve tu gaurīra hitānanam |
susthitaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu kuṃcitaṃ dakṣiṇe bhavet || 8 ||

ābhaṃgena nataṃ sūtraṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ vāmahastaṃ tu puṣpadhṛt || 9 ||

athavā dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ prakoṣṭhaṃ tiryaga gatam |
śroṇyadhastāttalambaṃ syādvastraddhṛtamivākṛtiḥ || 10 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
gambhīraṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve ṛṣibhiḥ prārthiteśvaraḥ || 11 ||

gaṃgādharaharaṃ devaṃ tato vai tripurāntakam |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape gaṃgādharamūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ekonasaptatitamaḥ) || 69 
||




tripurāntakamūrtestu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā |
tricatuṣpaṃcamātraṃ syāt natamānaṃ yathākramam || 1 ||

ābhaṃgaṃ samabhaṃgaṃ cāpyati bhaṃgamiti tridhā |
pratimoccaṃ nataṃ tuṃgaṃ bhaṃgamānaṃ hi kalpayet || 2 ||

pādāṃguṣṭha dvayoścaiva tvantaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulam |
ābhaṃgaṃ tadvijānīyāt aṣṭādaśāṃgulaṃ samam || 3 ||

viṃśatyaṃgulamākhyātaṃ atibhaṃgamiti tridhā |
tattribhāgaikabhāgaṃ tu pārṣṇyośca tvantaraṃ bhavet || 4 ||

p. 329) uṣṇīṣādvāmapārśve tu netrānte tatpuṭāntake |
hanorvāme samālaṃbya dakṣiṇastana vāmake || 5 ||

nābherdakṣiṇapārśve tu vāmoruḥ savyapārśvake |
dakṣiṇāṃghrau tu pārṣṇyostu vāmapārśve tu lambayet || 6 ||

ābhaṃgasūtramākhyātaṃ samabhaṃgamatha śṛṇu |
lalāṭaṃ madhyanāsāgraṃ pādayoḥ pārṣṇimadhyame || 7 ||

lambayetpūrvasūtraṃ tu antaraṃ tu vadāmyaham |
tatsūtrādvāmapārśve tu hikkāmadhyaṃ śivāṃgulam || 8 ||

ardhāṃgulaṃ tu tatsūtrāt vāme hṛdayamadhyamam |
tatsūtrāddakṣiṇe nābhimadhyamaṃ tu dviyaṃgulam || 9 ||

tatsūtrāddakṣiṇe caivamagraṃ caiva yugāṃgulam |
tatsūtrādvāmagojānorantaraṃ dvādaśaṃ yavam || 10 ||

samabhaṃgamiti khyātaṃ atibhaṃgamatha śṛṇu |
uṣṇīṣādvāmapārśve tu netrānte tatpuṭāntake || 11 ||

dakṣiṇastana madhye tu tatsūtraṃ tu guṇāṃgulam |
nābhimadhyāttu vāme tu sūtranīvraṃ dvayaṃgulam || 12 ||

tatsūtrādvāmajānvantaṃ madhyamaṃ trividhīyate |
vāmāṃghripārṣṇisavye tu pārśvasūtraṃ pralambayet || 13 ||

sparśanaṃ veśanaṃ nīvraṃ samapādasthānakokta ca |
evaṃ tribhaṃgasūtreṣu saṃmiśraṃ tu na kārayet || 14 ||

p. 330) uttamaṃ tvatibhaṃgaṃ syāt madhyamaṃ samabhaṃgakam |
ābhaṃgamadhamaṃ khyātaṃ tripurāntakamūrtinaḥ || 15 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ susthitaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu kuṃcitam |
dakṣiṇe pūrvahastordhvaṃ nābhisūtrāvasānakam || 16 ||

siṃhakarṇaṃ tu taddhastaṃ pāṇimadhyaṃ tu pīḍitam |
bāṇāyāmaṃ saptaviṃśatyaṃgulaṃ tu vidhīyate || 17 ||

kaniṣṭhāṃguli parīṇāhaṃ deveśasya kare tu tat |
āsyaṃ paṃcāṃgulaṃ vyāsaṃ mātroccaṃ vyāsasādṛśam || 18 ||

āsyatuṃgasamaṃ pucchaṃ agnyaṃgulaṃ tadāyatam |
vāmahaste dhanurdhṛtvā kakṣāntaṃ tatkarordhvakam || 19 ||

ekadvitryaṃgulaṃ vāpi tasya netroddhṛtaṃ tu vā |
viṃśadaṃgulatuṃgaṃ triḥ paṃcasaptanavāṃgulam || 20 ||

hīnaṃ vāpyadhikaṃ vāpi navadhā dhanuṣāyudham |
pūrṇamuṣṭistu nāhaṃ syānmadhyādagraṃ kramātkṛśam || 21 ||

agramadhyāṃgulaṃ vyāsaṃ vṛttaṃ varṇairvicitritam |
bāṇanāhaṃ tribhāgaikaṃ rajjunāhaṃ tu tantunā || 22 ||

dhanordārghaikabhāge tu saptāṃśaṃ rajjudairghyakam |
taddīrghasyānukūlyaṃ tu dhanorvakramudāhṛtam || 23 ||

trivakrasahitaṃ vātha bālacandrābhameva ca |
dhanuṣākṛtireva syāt lohajaṃ dārujaṃ tathā || 24 ||

p. 331) kartarī parahastau dvau ṭaṃkakṛṣṇamṛgānvitau |
ṭaṃkaṃ dakṣiṇa haste tu vāmahaste mṛgaṃ dhṛtam || 25 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
pravālasadṛśaprakhyaṃ vāme gaurīsamanvitam || 26 ||

tripurāntakamūrtestu prathamaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tvidam |
tadeva vāmapādaṃ tu apasmāroparisthitam || 27 ||

śeṣaṃ prāgiva kartavyaṃ dvitīyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ bhavet |
susthitaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ kuṃcitaṃ bhavet || 28 ||

śeṣaṃ prāgiva kartavyaṃ sūtraṃ citirapārśvakam |
tṛtīyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ caturthaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 29 ||

tadeva vāmapādaṃ tu apasmāroparisthitam |
prāgivaiva viśeṣaṃ tu caturthaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tu vā || 30 ||

kaṭake bāṇadhare haste madhyarekhā kalāṃgulam |
tithyaṃśaṃ manumātraṃ vā trayodaśāṃgulameva vā || 31 ||

bhānurudrāṃgulaṃ vātha antaraṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ bhavet |
tatkare korparaṃ nīvraṃ śroṇipārśve tathā bhavet || 82 ||

kakṣāddhanurdhare haste maṇibandhāntaraṃ tathā |
tatkare korparoddhṛtyaṃ hṛdayāntamudāhṛtam || 33 ||

ekadvitricatuṣpaṃcamātraṃ tasmāttadantu vā |
sarveṣāmapi sāmānyapyantaraṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 34 ||

p. 332) tadeva pūrvahastau dvau kaṭako hṛdi sīmake |
vāmadakṣiṇahastaṃ ca kramādūrdhvamadhomukham || 35 ||

bāṇamūladhṛtaṃ savyaṃ vāmabāṇāsanoddhṛtam |
parahaste dakṣiṇe ṭaṃkaṃ dhanuścaiva tu vāmake || 36 ||

taddhaste tu mṛgaṃ vātha vāme gaurīsamanvitam |
apasmāraṃ vinā pādaṃ nataṃ sūtraṃ ca prāgiva || 37 ||

evaṃ caturbhujopetaṃ mūrtaṃ paṃcavidhaṃ bhavet |
atibhaṃgasamopetaṃ aṣṭahastasamanvitam || 38 ||

bāṇaṃ ca paraśuṃ khaḍgaṃ abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe kare |
dhanurvismayahastaṃ ca kheṭakaṃ kaṭakaṃ tathā || 39 ||

vāmahaste samākhyātaṃ pūrvasūtrāt karāntakam |
yathā śobhanatuṃgaṃ vā kalpayedgaurisaṃyutam || 40 ||

ṣaṣṭhamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ saptamaṃ daśadoryutam |
bāṇaṃ cakraṃ tathā śūlaṃ ṭaṃkaṃ vajraṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 4 ||

dhanuśśaṃkhaṃ tathā sūcivismayaṃ kheṭakaṃ tathā |
vāme paṃcakare khyātaṃ atibhaṃgamathopari || 42 ||

tadeva dakṣiṇaṃ jānuṃ rathasyādho nidhāpayet |
tatpūrve vāmapādaṃ tu talaṃ nyastvā raṃthopari || 43 ||

rathaṃ tu mukulopetaṃ mukulaṃ rajjunā vṛtam |
mukulābhyantare brahmā caturvaktraścaturbhujaḥ || 44 ||

p. 333) tasya dakṣiṇa hastau dvau veṇudaṇḍakamaṇḍalum |
kuṇḍikaṃ padmapāśaṃ ca vāmahastadvaye dhṛtam || 45 ||

rathasya mukulā dhastād vṛṣabhaṃ śvetavarṇakam |
rathaṃ tvāpannamārgeṇa kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 46 ||

tripurāntakamākhyātaṃ aṣṭabhedaṃ dvijottama ! |
pravālasadṛśaṃ varṇaṃ satvarājasamāśritam || 47 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ ekavaktraṃ triṇetrakam |
tasya vāme'pyumā devīṃ prāguktavidhinā kuru || 48 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape tripurāntakamūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (saptatitamaḥ) || 70 ||




atha kalyāṇa mūrtestu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā |
lalāṭamadhyamādvāme vāmanetrāvasānake || 1 ||

vāmanāsāpuṭānte ca hikkāmadhye tu lambayet |
dakṣiṇe nābhi madhyāttu devavahnyaṃgulaṃ tu vā || 2 ||

nītvā hikkāṃghrigulphasya madhye sūtraṃ pralambayet |
antaraṃ mānasūtraṃ ca samabhaṃgaṃ yathā tathā || 3 ||

susthitaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ kuṃcitaṃ bhavet |
dakṣiṇe pūrvahastaṃ tu gaurīdakṣiṇahastadhṛt || 4 ||

p. 334) varadaṃ vāmahastaṃ tu parahastaṃ dvaye tataḥ |
dakṣiṇe paraśuṃ vāme pare kṛṣṇamṛgaṃ dhṛtam || 5 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
devaṃ pravālavarṇābhaṃ deveśasya viśeṣataḥ || 6 ||

sasya śyāma nibhā devīṃ prāgvanmānādisaṃyutā |
utpalaṃ vāmahaste tu dhṛtā dakṣiṇahastakam || 7 ||

śaṃbhorhastena saṃgrāhya jalālambananāśritam |
pārvatyānugatā śrībhūmiḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 8 ||

hastābhyāṃ saṃspṛśedetau gauryāstu kaṭiṃ dvija ! |
devāgre kārayetkuṇḍe homakarma prajāpatiḥ || 9 ||

śaṃbhorvai stanasīmāntaṃ brahmaṇasyodayaṃ budhaḥ |
caturbhujaṃ caturvaktraṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 10 ||

kuṇḍikāṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca vāme'vāmedharo pare |
sruksruvau pūrvahaste tu dhṛto vāmetare kramāt || 11 ||

uttarābhimukhāsīnaṃ padmapīṭhe prajāpatiḥ |
prāgagrau devi deveśau devī devasya dakṣiṇe || 12 ||

dakṣiṇābhimukho viṣṇurhomasyottaradik sthitaḥ |
śaṃbhornāsyagrasīmāntaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ hīnaṃ stanāntakam || 13 ||

tayormadhye'ṣṭabhāgena navadhā keśavodayam |
śyāmavarṇaṃ samābhaṃgaṃ śaṃkhacakraṃ pare kare || 14 ||

p. 335) hiraṇyakarakeṇāṣaḥ pūrvahastadayorapi |
saṃgrāhya varade haste dadyādudakapūrvakam || 15 ||

anādi gotrasaṃbhūtaṃ taṃ śivaṃ parameśvaram |
ādigotrāmimāṃ gaurīṃ tathaivāhaṃ dadāmyaham || 16 ||

ityuktvā varade haste bhaktyā dadyodakaṃ hariḥ |
aṣṭalokeśa vidyeśāḥ siddhayakṣagaṇādayaḥ || 17 ||

ṛṣayaścaiva gandharvā mātaraścānya devatāḥ |
tattacchaktisamopetā hṛdayāṃjalisaṃyutāḥ || 18 ||

saṃbhrāntamanasopetāḥ saṃvīkṣya paritaḥ sthitāḥ |
evaṃ kalyāṇamūrtestu ardhanārīśvaraṃ tathā || 19 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape kalyāṇasundaramūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ekasaptatitamaḥ) || 
71 ||




athārdhanārīmūrtestu vakṣye'haṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! |
caturbhujaṃ ca dvibhujaṃ dvividhaṃ parikīrtitam || 1 ||

samabhaṃgasthānakasyoktamārgeṇaiva natāyataḥ |
susthitaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu kuṃcitam || 2 ||

vāme'rdhapārvatī yuktaṃ dakṣiṇe'rdhaṃ maheśvaram |
abhayaṃ paraśuṃ savye haste tattu śivāṃśakam || 3 ||

p. 336) vṛṣabhamūrdhni vinyasta korparaṃ vāmahastake |
tadanyavāmahaste tu kaṭakaṃ puṣpasaṃyutam || 4 ||

dvibhuje varadaṃ savye vāmahaste tu puṣpadhṛt |
śivasyā bharaṇaṃ savye vāme strībhūṣaṇānvitam || 5 ||

puṃstanaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve vāme striyaḥ payodharam |
athavā kuṃcitaṃ savyaṃ pādaṃ vāmaṃ tu susthitam || 6 ||

savyaṃ śūladharaṃ hastaṃ vāmaṃ puṣpadharaṃ bhavet |
varadaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ anyokṣaśirakorparam || 7 ||

kapālaṃ dakṣiṇe haste vāmahastaṃ prasāritam |
dakṣiṇe raudradṛṣṭiḥ syādvāmapārśve tu śītalam || 8 ||

dukūlaṃ corumadhyāntaṃ savyaṃ gulphāntamanyakam |
evaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ ardhanārīśvaraṃ haram || 9 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape ardhanārīśvaramūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (dvāsaptatitamaḥ) || 
72 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa gajārermūrtilakṣaṇam |
lalāṭamadhyanāsāgrāt vā vetustanamadhyamāt || 1 ||

vāmasphik piṇḍamadhyāttu pūrvasūtraṃ prasārayet |
tatsūtrāddakṣiṇe vāmapādapārṣṇyantaraṃ dvija ! || 2 ||

sāṣṭatriṃśatimātraṃ vā ṣaṭtriṃśatyaṃgulaṃ tu vā |
tatsūtrādamataḥ savyapādāṃguṣṭhāntaraṃ dvija || 3 ||

ekaviṃśati mātraṃ vā ekonaviṃśadeva vā |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ caturdoraṣṭa eva vā || 4 ||

caturbhujaṃ cetpāśaṃ ca gajacarma ca dakṣiṇe |
gajaśṛṃgaṃ ca carmaṃ ca vāmapārśve karadvaye || 5 ||

caturdorevamākhyātaṃ aṣṭahastamathocyate |
śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ pāśaṃ gajacarma ca dakṣiṇe || 6 ||

gajaśṛṃgaṃ kapālaṃ ca gajacarma ca vismayam |
vāmapārśve tu catvāro hastā evaṃ prakīrtitam || 7 ||

śaṃbhorvāmāṃghryadhastāttu gajasyaiva tu mastakam |
makuṭasyopariṣṭāttu gajapucchaṃ prakalpayet || 8 ||

pārśvayorgajapādāstu yathā yuktyā tu kārayet |
prabhāmaṇḍalavaccheṣaṃ gajacarma prakalpayet || 9 ||

vyāghracarmāmbaropetaṃ dukūlavasanānvitam |
sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ atiratnasamaprabham || 10 ||

evaṃ tu gajahāmūrtiḥ prathamaṃ tu vidhīyate |
śūlaṃ khaḍgaṃ tathā carma gajaśṛṃgaṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 11 ||

kapālaṃ kheṭakaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ gajacarma ca vāmake |
lalāṭamadhyanāsāgradakṣiṇastanamadhyamāt || 12 ||

savyasphik piṇḍamadhyāttu lambayed brahmasūtrakam |
susthitaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu gajamūrdhnastu deśika ! || 13 ||

p. 338) uddhṛtaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ tiryagut ṭitaṃ bhavet |
tadaṃghripārṣṇyāt sphik piṇḍātvantaraṃ caturaṃgulam || 14 ||

tajjānurvāmakṣasya sīmāsūtraṃ samaṃ nayet |
evaṃ dvividhamākhyātaṃ gajahāriṃ ca cocyate || 15 ||

skandoddhṛtahyumādevī śaṃbhorvāme bhayānvitā |
evaṃ hi kalpitaṃ bimbaṃ rājarāṣṭravivṛddhidam || 16 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape gajahārimūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (trisaptatitamaḥ) || 73 ||




atha vakṣye pāśupata mūrterlakṣaṇamucyate |
samapādaṃ sthānakaṃ ca candraśekharamūrtivat || 1 ||

triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ saumyaṃ ūrdhvakeśaṃ mahātanum |
abhayaṃ śūlahastaṃ ca dakṣiṇe tu karadvayam || 2 ||

varadaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca vāmapārśvakaradvayam |
pravālasadṛśaprakhyaṃ saumyanetrāti śītalam || 3 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kiṃcitprahasitānanam |
nityotsavāyabimbaṃ tat sthānakaṃ vāsanaṃ tu vā || 4 ||

tadevāgni samakarṇaṃ raktākṣaṃ kuṭilabhruvam |
tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāsya saṃyuktaṃ vyālayajñopavītakam || 5 ||

p. 339) jvālāmālā śikhākāraṃ atirakta nivāsadhṛt |
śūlaṃ hyadhomukhaṃ dhṛtvā kapālaṃ varade dhṛtam || 6 ||

athavābhayaṃ vinā śūlamūlaṃ bhṛttvā tu tatkare |
śūlāgraṃ varadenaiva saṃgrāhya tryajatho dhṛtam || 7 ||

dakṣiṇe tu pare haste ṭaṃkaṃ khaḍgaṃ tu vāmake |
raudraṃ pāśupataṃ hyetat bimbe liṃge tu pūjitam || 8 ||

dhyānapūjānimittāya tanmūrtiṃ ca vadāmyaham |
etāṃ mūrtiṃ sakṛd dhyāyet sarvaśatruvināśanam || 9 ||

etāṃ tu raudra mūrtiṃ tu pratimāṃ tu na kārayet |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape pāśupatamūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (catussaptatitamaḥ) || 74 ||




atha kaṃkālamūrtestu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā |
pādau tu pādukopetau vāmapādaṃ tu susthitam || 1 ||

prekṣyadhā savyapādaṃ tu tvīṣaccaiva samuddhṛtam |
śuddha śvetānibhaṃ varṇaṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 2 ||

ratnakaṃcukabaddhāṃga jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam |
dhūrdhūrapuṣpaṃ nāgaṃ ca vāme savyenduśekharam || 3 ||

hasitaṃ vaktraṃ saṃdhārya sugeyagaṇasevitam |
kiṃcitprakāśitāntastha darśanaṃ suvilāsitam || 4 ||

p. 340) geyaśṛṃgārasaṃyuktaṃ āsyamevaṃ prakīrtitam |
karṇau kuṇḍalasaṃyuktau vāme śākhādalaṃ tu vā || 5 ||

pūrvahastadvayorvāme ḍhakkā savye prahārakam |
dakṣiṇaṃ hariṇī vaktre vyāhitaṃ siṃhakarṇavat || 6 ||

vāmahaste tu piṃchaṃ ca kaṃkālāsthīṃ ca dhārayet |
tatasthyā kṛti nirmāṇadvipādadvikarānvitam || 7 ||

kṛṣṇaśyāmanibhākāraṃ apāne daṇḍaveśanam |
daṇḍaṃ kaṃkālapādau dvau rajjunā bandhayedbudhaḥ || 8 ||

ketukiṃkiṇi netrāḍhya niṣkāntaṃ ruciraṃ tu vā |
etatkaṃkāla nāmnā tu vāmaskandhopari nyaset || 9 ||

anekabhūtairjāyābhiḥ sevitaṃ tvādarānvitaiḥ |
balipātradharaṃ bhūtaṃ vāmāgre gamanānvitam || 10 ||

darvyātvanantu tatpātre nidhāya kṛtijāyayā |
kiṃcitprakāśitaṃ yoni saṃyuktā nagnavāsasaḥ || 11 ||

saṃbhrāntamanasopetāḥ jāyāssarvāstvanekaśaḥ |
lalāṭavāmapārśve tu netrānte tatpuṭāntake || 12 ||

hanvantasya tu vāme tu hikkāmadhye hṛdistathā |
nābhessavye yugāṃgulye vāmapādasya gulphake || 13 ||

madhye tu lambayed brahmasūtraṃ hīnādhikaṃ vinā |
ābhaṃgasyokta mārgeṇa natamānaṃ prakalpayet || 14 ||

p. 341) vyāghracarmāmbaropetaṃ dūkūlavasanānvitam |
dakṣiṇe kaṭipārśve tu kṣurikāścaiva bandhayet || 15 ||

kṣurikāṃ hemasaṃkāśāṃ upabandhasamanvitām |
ubhayoḥ pārśvayorhaste nānānāgavibhūṣitam || 16 ||

ṛṣibhirdevagandharva siddhavidyādharādibhiḥ |
hṛdayāṃjali saṃyukte saṃbhrāntamanasānvitaiḥ || 17 ||

saṃmānitaṃ sadānandaṃ sevitaṃ taiḥ supūjitam |
vīthiṃ saṃmārjayedvāyuḥ parjanyo jalasecanam || 18 ||

puṣpavṛṣṭiṃ kṛtā devāḥ śaṃkha * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * * ṛṣayaḥ stotra pāṭhakāḥ || 19 ||

ṛgyajussāmātharvaiśca stutyaṃ kuryātpure pure |
carmabandhaṃ ca kaṃsaṃ ca kadambaṃ suṣirameva vā || 20 ||

śaṃkhadhvanisamāyuktaṃ paṃcaśabda mahārathaiḥ |
tumburu nāradāḥ sarvaiśca geyakarma salakṣaṇam || 21 ||

chatraṃ dhṛtvā raviccitraṃ cāmarā divyayoṣitaḥ |
sarvalokopakārārthaṃ indrasya bhavanādiṣu || 22 ||

rakṣāṃ karomyahaṃ vipra kaṃkālasya tu mokṣadam |

kāśyapovāca ||

tvayā vai dhāritasyāsya kaṃkālasyodbhavaṃ katham || 23 ||

idānīṃ purato vipra mṛtyute tu janārdanaḥ |
taddehaṃ bhuvanāditvaṃ bhaye yastu svaśaktayaḥ || 24 ||

p. 342) kampitāttu samastāṇḍāt tadā svaṇḍādhivāsinaḥ |
prārthaye yustu māṃ bhaktyā teṣāṃ bhayanivṛttaye || 25 ||

aṇḍānāṃ susthitārthaṃ tu sarve lokopakārakam |
kaṃkālaṃ mocanārthaṃ tu taddhṛtaiva mahadvija ! || 26 ||

bhikṣānte mocayedetat kaṃkālaṃ mādhave bhavet |
evaṃ kaṃkālamākhyātaṃ haryardhaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu || 27 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape kaṃkālamūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (paṃcasaptatitamaḥ) || 75 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa haryardhaṃ tu haraṃ param |
ārjavaṃ susthitaṃ devaṃ sthānakaṃ samapādakam || 1 ||

dakṣiṇe tvabhayaṃ vāme kaṭakaṃ hyūrumāśritam |
paraśuṃ dakṣiṇe haste vāme śaṃkhāyudhaṃ param || 2 ||

savye vāme ca mukuṭe jaṭākīṭaṃ prakalpayet |
pravālaśyāmavarṇaṃ ca tadyogyābharaṇānvitam || 3 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ tūgradṛṣṭiṃ syāt vāme dṛṣṭyāti śītalam |
kiṃcitprakāśitaṃ cordhvadṛṣṭyā caiva lalāṭake || 4 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ ucitāmbarabhūṣitam |
śiraścakrasamāyuktaṃ tasyalakṣaṇamucyate || 5 ||

p. 343) rudrāṃgula viśālaṃ tu tadbhānvaṃśena tadghanam |
suvṛttaṃ cakravadvipra ! padmākṛtirathāpi vā || 6 ||

śiraścakraviśālaṃ tu saptabhāgaikabhāgikam |
śiraścakrasya nālasya vistāraṃ dvijasattama || 7 ||

cakratāra tribhāgaikaṃ cakrādāśirasottamam |
agre lalāṭapaṭṭasya śiraścakrasya nālakam || 8 ||

guṇāṃgule kṛkāṭyordhve cakranālasthitirbhavet |
cakrādguṇāṃgulaṃ lambya puṣpamālā tu madhyamāt || 9 ||

sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ devīnāṃ hyevamācaret |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape haryardhamūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ) || 76 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa bhikṣāṭanamaheśvaram |
pādau pādukasaṃyuktau vāmapādaṃ tu susthitam || 1 ||

īṣaduddhṛtya savyaṃ tu bhagavāngamanotsukaḥ |
lalāṭamadhyamātsavye yavāṣṭau vā navāntare || 2 ||

nāsāgrādadhare vāme hikkāmadhyāttu vāmake |
hṛnmadhye nābhisavye tu ṣoḍaśaṃ tu yavāntare || 3 ||

sthitāṃghrigulphamadhye tu pūrvasūtraṃ pralambayet |
ābhaṃgavattataḥ khyātaṃ samabhaṃgamathāpi vā || 4 ||

p. 344) pādau pādukasaṃyuktau pādukārahitaṃ tu vā |
suvikīrṇajaṭābhāraṃ jaṭāmaṇḍalameva vā || 5 ||

vivṛtabandhajaṭāvātha nagnarūpaṃ natānanam |
lalāṭapaṭṭasaṃyuktaṃ kakoṭiṭyanduśekharam || 6 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kaṭisūtravivarjitam |
śuddhaśvetanibhaṃ proktaṃ nānānāgavibhūṣitam || 7 ||

dakṣiṇe pūrvahastaṃ tu mṛgāsyāsyaṣṭikaṃ bhavet |
vāme tu pūrvahastaṃ tu varadaṃ syātkapāladhṛt || 8 ||

dakṣiṇe parahaste tu ḍamaruṃ ca dhareddvija ! |
vāme tu śikhipiṃchaṃ tu kartavyaṃ śītalaṃ dhṛtam || 9 ||

sitavastrottarīyaṃ tu nāgena kaṭiveṣṭitam |
śvetayajñopavītaṃ tu nīlakaṇṭhaṃ tripuṇṭravat || 10 ||

padmapīṭhopariṣṭāttu śeṣaṃ kaṃkālamūrtivat |

kāśyapa uvāca ||

tvameva vaktuṃ tasyaiva hetuṃ me vaktu marhasi || 11 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

devāsura mahāyuddhe brahmaṇastu śirastu bhṛt |
taddāvānāma pārśvaṃ syādanaveṣaṃ vadetsadā || 12 ||

tenā surāste vijitā devā svapavāśritāḥ |
devatāstu hitāssarve prārthayeyustu māṃ dvija || 13 ||

p. 345) devānāṃ vijayārthaṃ tu sarvalokopakārakam |
dānavānāṃ vināśārthaṃ brahmamūrtiṃ hanāmyaham || 14 ||

tatkapālāssamastāṇḍā davahetayastu kaṃpitāḥ |
tadbrahmāṇḍādhipāḥ sarve mahābhayasamanvitāḥ || 15 ||

praviśeyustu mahādevā vadeyusvaṇḍakātvanam |
anyānāṃ supratiṣṭhārthaṃ devānāmabhayārthakam || 16 ||

sarvalokopakārārthaṃ sarvaprāṇihitāvaham |
tatkapālasyamokṣārthaṃ bhikṣākāro'smyahaṃ dvija || 17 ||

evaṃ kṛte tu bhikṣānte kapālaṃ mokṣamādiśet |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape bhikṣāṭanamūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (saptasaptatitamaḥ) || 77 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa caṇḍeśānugrahaṃ bhavet |
umā sahitavatsarvaṃ vāme kiṃcinnatānanam || 1 ||

dakṣiṇe tvabhayaṃ varjyaṃ taddhastaṃ varadaṃ bhavet |
vāme tu kaṭakaṃ varjyaṃ nyastvā caṇḍeśamūrdhani || 2 ||

hṛdayāṃjalisaṃyukto caṇḍeśo bhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
āsīno'thasukhāsīnaścaṇḍeśaḥ svarṇasaṃnibhaḥ || 3 ||

devī deveśayormadhye skandamūrtiṃ vinā dvija |
caṇḍeśānugrahaṃ khyātaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrti tatparam || 4 ||

ityaṃśumānakāśyape caṇḍeśānugrahamūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ 
(aṣṭasaptatitamaḥ) || 78 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa dakṣiṇāmūrtilakṣaṇam |
lambitaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmāṃghrernalakāgrakam || 1 ||

savyorvagre nidhātavyaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu śāyayet |
lalāṭadakṣiṇe savye netrānte tatpuṭāntake || 2 ||

hikkāmadhyasya vāme tu hṛdayaṃ madhyavāmake |
yavatrayāntaraṃ nītvā lambya vāme tu madhyame || 3 ||

meḍhramūlasya madhyāttu pūrvasūtraṃ pralambayet |
nata madhyardhamātraṃ syāt caturbhujasamanvitam || 4 ||

dakṣiṇe pūrvahastaṃ tu jñānamudrāṃ tu kārayet |
dakṣiṇe parahastaṃ tu akṣamālāsamanvitam || 5 ||

varadaṃ vāmahastaṃ syāt daṇḍahastamathāpi vā |
vāmajānūpariṣṭāttu varade talapṛṣṭhakam || 6 ||

vāmajānūpariṣṭāttu daṇḍaṃ cetkorparaṃ nyaset |
vāme tvaparahaste tu vahniṃ vā vyālameva vā || 7 ||

atyarjuvaktraṃ sarvāṃgaṃ mārdavaṃ sphaṭikāvaṭam |
sukīrṇamūrdhāṃgaṃ vāpi jaṭāmaṇḍalameva vā || 8 ||

vāme dhūrdhūranāgaṃ ca dakṣiṇe'rdhenduśekharam |
hasitaṃ vaktrasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 9 ||

sitavastrottarīyaṃ ca sitayajñopavītakam |
triṇetraṃ śaṃkhapatraṃ tu vāme sarvaṃ tu kuṇḍalam || 10 ||

p. 347) karṇau dvau śaṃkha patraṃ vā kuṇḍalaṃ vātha maṇḍitam |
rudrākṣaiḥ kaṇṭhamālā ca bhasmanā ca vibhūṣitam || 11 ||

vyāghracarmāmbaropetaṃ sarvakleśa vivarjtam |
nārado jamadagniśca vasiṣṭho bhṛgu dakṣiṇe || 12 ||

bhāradvājaḥ śonakaśca agastyo vāmapārśvake |
nāndinā kiṃnarādyaiśca vaṭavṛkṣasamudgṛham || 13 ||

apasmāropariṣṭāttu lambapādatalaṃ nyaset |
sūtrātpādajaṃghāpārṣṇyantaṃ trivedamanumātrakam || 14 ||

sūtrāttatpādajānvostu antaraṃ manumātrakam |
śyāmavarṇamapasmāraṃ nāgalīlāsamanvitam || 15 ||

dharmavyākhyānamūrtyevaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
tadeva vāmapādena kuṭīkāsanasaṃyutam || 16 ||

pūrvahastadvaye vīṇādhṛto vai tu dvijottama ! |
śeṣaṃ prāgiva kartavyaṃ etadvīṇākaraṃ bhavet || 17 ||

tadeva vīṇāhīnaṃ tu jñānamudrābhayānvitam |
vāmaṃ prasāritaṃ hastaṃ vāmajānurdhvakopari || 18 ||

dakṣiṇe hyapare cākṣamālā vāmebjavotpalam |
śuddhaśvetanibhaṃ varṇaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 19 ||

jñānamūrtiriti khyātaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam |
anyonyāṃghritalaṃ vipra ! sphik piṇḍādhaḥ prakalpayet || 20 ||

p. 348) jñānamudrāhṛdasthāne bhyantaramukhaṃ karam |
varadaṃ vāmahastaṃ tu meḍhrapīṭhoparinyaset || 21 ||

apare dakṣiṇe vābjamālākṣaṃ vāmahastake |
nāsāgraṃ tu samīścakṣyākṣavārjavaṃ sūtradehake || 22 |

apare tu jaṭālaṃ syāt ṛṣibhissevitaṃ varam |
yogamūrtiriti khyātaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ param || 23 ||

evaṃ cānekabhedena dakṣiṇāmūrtirucyate |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape dakṣiṇāmūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ekonāśītitamaḥ) || 79 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa kāladāhasya lakṣaṇam |
vasunandadaśāṃśaṃ vā natamānaṃ dvijottama || 1 ||

rudrabhānvaṃgulaṃ vātha natamānamathocyate |
lalāṭadakṣiṇe savyanetramadhye tathaiva ca || 2 ||

hikkāmadhyardhavāme tu vāmastanākṣa dakṣiṇe |
nābhimadhyāttu vāme tu sūtrāntaraṃ yavāṣṭakam || 3 ||

meḍhramūlasya madhyāttu vāme ṣaḍaṃgulaṃ nayet |
sthitoṃghrigulpha madhye tu pūrvasūtraṃ prasārayet || 4 ||

devasya dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ padmapīṭhopari sthitam |
prathamaṃ nṛttamūrtestu dakṣiṇasthitapādavat || 5 ||

p. 349) vāmapādaṃ taduddhṛtya kuṃcitaṃ talamuddhṛtam |
aṃguṣṭhamuddhṛtāṃghrestu kālasya hṛdaye nyaset || 6 ||

sa daṃṣṭrāsyaṃ triṇetraṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam |
caturhastasamāyuktaṃ aṣṭahastamathāpi vā || 7 ||

dakṣiṇe pūrvahastaṃ ca śūlaṃ karṇāntamuddhṛtam |
dakṣiṇe parahastaṃ tu paraśuṃ vāmadaṃ tu vā || 8 ||

vāme pūrvakaraṃ nābhisīmāntaṃ sūcyadhomukham |
sūcyagrātpūrvasūtrāntaṃ kalāmanvaṃgulaṃ tu vā || 9 ||

karṇe śūladhare haste maṇibandhāntaraṃ tu vā |
vāme tvaparahastaṃ tu vismayaṃ parikalpayet || 10 ||

hikkāsūtrasamaṃ ṭaṃkaṃ karaṃ tad dvyantaraṃ mukham |
uṣṇīṣāntaṃ samuddhṛtya vismaye'nāmikāgrakam || 11 ||

karṇāntaṃ maṇibandhāntaṃ śūlahastasamāntaram |
caturhastaṃ samākhyātaṃ aṣṭahastamataḥ śṛṇu || 12 ||

śūlaṃ ca paraśuṃ vajraṃ khaḍgaṃ dakṣiṇahastake |
vismayaṃ kheṭakaṃ pāśaṃ sūcihastaṃ ca vāmake || 13 ||

vidrumasya nibhākāraṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
kālahāmūrtirākhyātā adhasthātkālamucyate || 14 ||

mahābhayasamāyuktaṃ sa pāśaṃ hṛdayeṃjalim |
vikīrṇapādau māṃ dṛṣṭvā śāyayedūrdhvavaktrakam || 15 ||

p. 350) kālahāmūrtirākhyātā liṃgodbhavamataḥ param |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape kālahārimūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (saptatitamaḥ) || 80 ||




vyatyasta pādatāṇḍeśvarāya namaḥ ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa liṃgodbhavamataḥ param |
liṃgākārasya madhye tu candraśekharamūrtivat || 1 ||

nalakā pādatalaṃ vipra ! liṃgārūḍhasamanvitam |
brahmā tu haṃsarūpeṇa ūrdhvagaṃ vāmapārśvake || 2 ||

viṣṇurvarāharūpeṇa dakṣiṇāṃśe tvadhogatam |
viṣṇurdakṣiṇapārśve tu vāmapārśve pitāmahaḥ || 3 ||

hṛdayāṃjali saṃyuktau sthitau liṃgaṃ samīkṣitau |
raktaśyāmahiraṇyābhaṃ īśaviṣṇupitāmahān || 4 ||

evaṃ liṃgodbhavaṃ khyātaṃ vṛkṣasaṃgrahaṇaṃ tathā |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape liṃgodbhavamūrtilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ekāśītitamaḥ) || 81 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vṛkṣasaṃgrahaṇaṃ param |
devānāṃ caiva devīnāṃ śūlārthaṃ vṛkṣamucyate || 6 ||

p. 351) strīpuṃnapuṃsakaṃ ceti vṛkṣabhedaṃ tridhā bhavet |
snigdhe vāsnigdhā bhūmau vā ārjavaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ ghanam || 2 ||

alpa skandhasamāyuktaṃ phalaṃ paṃcadalaṃ dṛḍham |
śītaloṣṇaṃ ca saṃmiśraṃ alpasneharasānvitam || 3 ||

yattatpuṃliṃgamākhyātaṃ devānāṃ tadihocyate |
snigdhe vā snigdhabhūmo ca ārjavaṃ cātimārdavam || 4 ||

mūlādagraṃ kramātkṣīṇaṃ puṣpaṃ caiva phalaṃ dalam |
atimārdavasaṃyuktaṃ atiśītalasaṃyutam || 5 ||

atisnehasamāyuktaṃ rasaṃ caiva tathā bhavet |
etat strī vṛkṣamākhyātaṃ devīnāṃ śūlayogyakam || 6 ||

kṣīṇamūlasamāyuktaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ tathā |
atidurbalasaṃyuktaṃ yattad ṣaṇḍamudāhṛtam || 7 ||

candanaṃ caṃpakaṃ caiva raktacandanameva ca |
sālaṃ ca khādiraṃ caiva somaśīrṣakatindukam || 8 ||

arjunaṃ śiṃśupaṃ caiva rājādana madhūkakam |
āmrakaṃ kusumaṃ caiva saptaparṇaṃ ca dhanvanam || 9 ||

śūlayogyādrumāḥ khyātāsteṣāṃ tatsudṛḍhaṃ gṛhet |
jīrṇā vakrāntarāśrutyāṃ śiraḥ śūnyāti śālikāḥ || 10 ||

svayaṃ patita vṛkṣāśca svayameva tu śoṣitāḥ |
vakrakoṭarasaṃyuktā vyālapakṣisamāśritāḥ || 11 ||

p. 352) vātāśani padābhinnā vallījātibhirāvṛtāḥ |
gulmavalmīkamāśritya caṇḍālā vā samāśritāḥ || 12 ||

devālaya sabhā caityaśvaśānapathijādrumāḥ |
nṛpamandiraṃ saṃśritya karmakārālayāśritāḥ || 13 ||

rudramandirasaṃśritya carmakārālayāśritāḥ |
andhā (kra?)caiva tu vṛkṣāśca anyakarmasu yojitāḥ || 14 ||

varjayettu prayatnena gṛhīte kartṛnāśanam |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena doṣāḍhyaṃ parivarjayet || 15 ||

praśasta ṛkṣavāreṣu śastavṛkṣaṃ tu saṃgṛhet |
ācāryaḥ śilpakaścātra vṛkṣasthāne tu saṃgṛhet || 16 ||

nirīkṣya bahuvṛkṣāśca uktavṛkṣaṃ parigrahet |
vṛkṣādhastādguṇādīni vyapohyāvapanaṃ guruḥ || 17 ||

etanmaṃtraṃ samuccārya aṣṭadikṣu baliṃ kṣipet |
etadvṛkṣāśritā devā dānavāśca piśācakāḥ || 18 ||

nāgāgaruḍagandharvāḥ siddhavidyādharāśca ye |
yūyaṃ bimbārtha vṛkṣāttu gaccheyuste yathā sukham || 19 ||

ityuktvā tu baliṃ dadyāt dadhyājyānnaṃ sapuṣpakam |
raktacandanasaṃyuktaṃ gandhatoyasamanvitam || 20 ||

vṛkṣasyeśānadigbhāge tato homaṃ samācaret |
sthaṇḍilaṃ sikataiḥ kuryāddhastamātrapramāṇataḥ || 21 ||

p. 353) agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ agnikāryoktamācaret |
samidājyaiścarubhiśca homaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ || 22 ||

samidho hṛdayenaiva mūlenājyaṃ tu homayet |
aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā pratyekāṣṭaśatāhutiḥ || 23 ||

jayādirabhyatānaiśca rāṣṭrabhṛccaiva homayet |
tataścāgniṃ samudvāsya vṛkṣaṃ prokṣya śivāmbhasā || 24 ||

śivātmaketi mantraṃ tu japya vṛkṣaṃ spṛśedbudhaḥ |
vṛkṣasya pūrvabhāge tu mukhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ tu paścimam || 25 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ savyapārśvaṃ syādvāmapārśvaṃ tathottaram |
dhyātvaivaṃ lakṣayitvā tu paścācchedanamārabhet || 26 ||

astramaṃtraṃ japedvṛkṣamūlaṃ triśchedyalakṣayet |
kṣīraṃ toyaṃ ghṛtaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sṛk sru(?)ve vanyaśobhanam || 27 ||

asṛksrāve'stramaṃtreṇa śānti homaṃ samācaret |
vṛkṣamūlamaśeṣaṃ tu sthapatiśchedayetkramāt || 28 ||

pūrve vā cottare deśe vṛkṣasya patanaṃ śubham |
anyatra patitaṃ vṛkṣaṃ varjayettu prayatnataḥ || 29 ||

skandhacchedaṃ tataḥ kuryāt ārjavaṃ taṃ taruṃ kuru |
gavyairgandhodakaiḥ snāpya gandhamālyairalaṃkṛtam || 30 ||

navavastreṇa saṃchādya darbhairvā sūkṣmarajjunā |
syandane śibikāyāṃ vā ropya skandhena vā budhaḥ || 31 ||

dhṛtvā śanaiśśanairgatvā karmamaṇṭapamācaret |
maṇṭapaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā gomayālepanaṃ kuru || 32 ||

piṣṭacūrṇairalaṃ kṛtya tanmadhye sthūla vālukaiḥ |
sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayedvidvān śūladīrghasamāyutam || 33 ||

tasyārdhaṃ vistaropetaṃ caturaṃgulamunnatam |
prāgagraṃ śāyayettasmin śūlavṛkṣamadhomukham || 34 ||

āśuṣkaṃ rakṣayedvidvān māsaṃ pakṣamathāpi vā |
paścācchūlaṃ tu kartavyaṃ tvaritaṃ tu na kārayet || 35 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape vṛkṣasaṃgrahaṇapaṭalaḥ (dvyaśītitamaḥ) || 82 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śūlalakṣaṇamuttamam |
ūrdhvakāyasamaṃ vaṃ?śa daṇḍadīrghamudāhṛtam || 1 ||

madhyodaraviśālasya caturbhāgaikavistṛtam |
mūleṣṭāṃśa vihīnaṃ tu tasyāgraṃ a tataṃ bhavet || 2 ||

nābhyantaṃ caturaśraṃ tu hikkāntaṃ vasukoṇakam |
tadūrdhaṃ vṛttamākhyātaṃ śeṣaṃ vartulameva vā || 3 ||

dvātriṃśadaṃgulāyāmaṃ vakṣodaṇḍāyataṃ bhavet |
vistāraṃ sārdhaṣaṇmātraṃ sārdhasaptāṃgulaṃ tu vā || 4 ||

p. 355) vistārārdhaghanaṃ khyātaṃ vakṣo daṇḍaṃ taducyate |
agraṃ yugāṃgula vyāsaṃ madhyādagraṃ kramātkṛśam || 5 ||

vakṣodaṇḍasya madhye tu chidraṃ sārdhaguṇāṃgulam |
hikkāsūtrādadhastāttu yāvatsyāddvyaṃgulāvadhi || 6 ||

vakṣodaṇḍordhvasāmyaṃ syād dvyaṃśaṃ daṇḍe tu yojayet |
ṣoḍaśāṃgulamāyāmaṃ kaṭidaṇḍasya deśika || 7 ||

vasvaṃgulaṃ tu tattāraṃ ghanaṃ vedāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
madhye yugāṃgulaṃ chidraṃ nābheḥ paṃcāṃgulādadhaḥ || 8 ||

kaṭidaṇḍordhva madhye syādvaṃśadaṇḍe tu yojayet |
vakṣodaṇḍāgrayorvipra ! kaṭidaṇḍāgrayorapi || 9 ||

atha vaktra śikhāṃ kuryāt anena vidhinā budhaḥ |
ekadvitricatuṣpaṃca ṣaṭsaptāṣṭakaraṃ tu vā || 10 ||

bimbocitakaraṃ yattat saṃkhyā vakraśikhānvitāḥ |
dvyaṃgulaṃ ca śikhāyāmaṃ hastasaṃkhyāpi tantataḥ || 11 ||

vakṣodaṇḍaviśālaṃ tu hastasaṃkhyāttu bhājite |
śikhāvyāsaṃ tadekāṃśaṃ mūlegre tu kṛśaṃ kramāt || 12 ||

kaṭidaṇḍāgrayorvakraśikhāyāmaṃ guṇāṃgulam |
sārdhāṃgulaṃ tu tattāraṃ suvṛttaṃ tadghanaṃ samam || 13 ||

sthānakaṃ sakalaṃ cettu ūrudīghopari dvijaḥ ! |
aṣṭāṃgulaṃ samāropya ūruśūlāyataṃ bhavet || 14 ||

p. 356) āsane sakalaṃ corudīrghādūrdhvaṃ na ropayet |
ūrumūle suṣiṃ kṛtvā kaṭidaṇḍāgrayorbudhaḥ || 10 ||

śikhāyāmaṃ samāyojya yāvadbaladhayaṃ yathā |
jānumānaṃ dvidhā kṛtvā ūrujaṃghādvayorapi || 16 ||

āropayecchikhāmānaṃ tasmādāropayedbudhaḥ |
guṇāṃgulaṃ śikhāmānaṃ jaṃghādīrghobhayairyutam || 17 ||

madhyacchidrasamāyuktaṃ ūrvagraṃ dviśikhānvitam |
jaṃghāmūlaṃ tribhāgaikaṃ śikhā vyāsamudāhṛtam || 18 ||

jānusaṃdhiṃ vinā vātha sthānake sakalaṃ kuru |
saṃdhi hīnāṃghriśūlaṃ tu evamevaṃ vidhīyate || 19 ||

jaṃghādīrghopariṣṭāttu tālamānaṃ tu ropayet |
ūrumadhyatribhāgaikaṃ ūrudaṇḍasya vistṛtam || 20 ||

tasyāgraṃ tu tripādaṃ syājjaṃghāmūlaṃ tu tatsamam |
jaṃghāmūlatribhāgaikaṃ hīnaṃ jaṃghāgravistṛtam || 21 ||

tridhāpādatalāyāmaṃ kṛtvā bhāgadvayānvitam |
sa?lāgravistṛtaṃ taddvitridvyaṃśa vistṛtānvitam || 22 ||

etatpādatalaṃ śūlaṃ syātsamadhyāyatā pare |
kartavyaṃ suṣiraṃ tasmin jaṃghāgrādadhikāyatam || 23 ||

yojya snigdha dṛḍhaṃ kṛtvā bāhumūlamathocyate |
bāhumūlaviśālaṃ tu guṇāṃgulamudāhṛtam || 24 ||

p. 357) agraṃ tu dvyaṃgulaṃ vyāsaṃ prakoṣṭhāgra viśālakam |
bāhuprakoṣṭhayoścaiva korparaṃ jānuvadbhavet || 25 ||

dvyaṃgulaṃ tu śikhāmānaṃ yojayet tu dṛḍhaṃ yathā |
parśvayorvaṃśadaṇḍasya pārśvadaṇḍe tu yojayet || 26 ||

kakṣāntaraṃ tu taddīrghaṃ tadvyāsaṃ tu guṇāṃgulam |
vaṃśadaṇḍasamaṃ nīvraṃ ūrdhvādhastācchikhānvitam || 27 ||

agrau tu vakṣo daṇḍe tu mūlau tu kaṭidaṇḍake |
yojayetsudṛḍhaṃ chidre guṇāṃśaṃ vyantarānvitam || 28 ||

agrau mūlau niruddhaṃ syāt pārśvavaṃśadvayorapi |
hastapādatalaṃ śrotraṃ tāmrapatreṇa yojayet || 29 ||

ārjave vakrabimbe ca śūlaṃ caiva tathā kuru |
devānāṃ śūlamevaṃ syāt devīnāmatha vakṣyate || 30 ||

madhyodaraṃ tridhā bhajya ekāṃśaṃ vaṃśavistṛtam |
aṣṭāṃśa hīnamagrasya viśālaṃ tatsuvṛttakam || 31 ||

bāhuparyanta vistārādbāhutatyardhavarjitam |
vakṣodaṇḍāyataṃ śeṣaṃ tasyāntaṃ visṛtaṃ bhavet || 32 ||

yugāṃśaṃ pṛṣṭhamānaṃ tu śeṣaṃ garte tu veśanam |
jaṃghā daṇḍāttu ṣaṇmātraṃ ropayetsthānake budhaḥ || 33 ||

garbhagarta praveśārdhaṃ talādhastāttu tadbhavet |
śūlamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ upadhāśūlamucyate || 34 ||

p. 358) bhittimadhyaṃ samārabhya vakṣo daṇḍapurāntakam |
upaśūlāyataṃ proktaṃ aṣṭāṃgulatataṃ bhavet || 35 ||

vedāṃgulaṃ tu tannīvraṃ śūlayogyadrumairbudhaḥ |
śūlavyāsasamaṃ madhyaṃ chidraṃ tadviśikhānvitam || 36 ||

bhittimadhyāttu śūlasya mūlaṃ badhvā dṛḍhaṃ budhaiḥ |
vakṣodaṇḍakaṭīdaṇḍaṃ dhṛtvā vaṃśākhyaśūlakam || 37 ||

chidre dṛḍhataraṃ cāgniṃ tatpūrve kīlabandhanam |
upathāśūlaśikhāntaṃ ca vakṣodaṇḍapuraṃ samam || 38 ||

upathāśūlaśikhāyāṃ tu vaṃśāgre suṣiraṃ kuru |
lohajaṃ dārujaṃ vātha kīlaṃ saṃyojayeddṛḍham || 39 ||

bimbāstacchūlamākhyātaṃ tasmāduktavadācaret |
śūlalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ śūlasthāpanamucyate || 40 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape śūlalakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (tryaśītitamaḥ) || 83 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śūlasthāpanamuttamam |
karṣaṇoditamāse ca ṛkṣavāramuhūrtake || 1 ||

niścitya sthāpanaṃ tasya pūrve kṛtvāṃkurārpaṇam |
prāsādasyāgrato vaiśe maṇṭapaṃ ca caturaśrakam || 2 ||

p. 359) paṃcahastakaraṃ vāpi navahastamathāpi vā |
paṃktitrayasamāyuktaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃghrisamanvitam || 3 ||

dalamaṣṭāṃgulotsedhaṃ paṃktivyāsāṃghrituṃgakam |
yathā lābhaṃ parīṇāhaṃ nirvraṇaṃ dāruṇā dṛḍham || 4 ||

bile vaṃśānuvaṃśāḍhyaṃ nālikeradalādibhiḥ |
chādayettu vitānena muktāsragdarbhamālikām || 5 ||

taraṃga veṣṭanopetaṃ dvāratoraṇasaṃyutam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ stambhaveṣṭanasaṃyutam || 6 ||

caturdvāraṃ vinānyatra niśchidraṃ jālakaṃ tu vā |
maṇṭapasya tribhāgaikaṃ madhye vedī viśālakam || 7 ||

tattribhāgaikabhāgaṃ tu vedikodayamiṣyate |
guṇāṃgulaṃ viśāloccāttasyādhaścopavedikām || 8 ||

darpaṇodarasaṃkāśāṃ kṛtvā raktamṛdā kṛtām |
kṛtvānyatrāgni kuṇḍāni tvanena vidhinā kuru || 9 ||

caturaśraṃ dhanurvṛttaṃ padmaṃ pūrvādi dikṣu ca |
śakraśāṃkarayormadhye vṛttakuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet || 10 ||

kuṇḍamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ kevalānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
gaurī sahitabimbaṃ cet koṇeṣvaśvattha patravat || 11 ||

kuṇḍāni kalpayeccheṣaṃ prāgivaiva prakalpayet |
kuṇḍaṃ lakṣaṇavatkṛtvā sarvakuṇḍāni deśikaḥ || 12 ||

p. 360) gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā piṣṭacūrṇairalaṃkṛtam |
brāhmaṇānbhojayettasmin puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 13 ||

mahendre tu pade vāstu homaṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ |
vedikābhyagnikuṇḍāni paryagnikaraṇaṃ kuru || 14 ||

taddināddivasātpūrve rātrau pūrvāyāmadhivāsayet |
sthaṇḍilaṃ vedikāyāṃ tu cāṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 15 ||


kartavyaṃ nalinaṃ tatra sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam |
taṇḍulaistiladarbhaiśca lājaiḥ puṣpairalaṃkṛtam || 16 ||

śapaṃca hitenaiva vastreṇaiva tu kalpayet |
dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ puṣpairarghairathārcayet || 17 ||

maṇṭapasyottare pārśve snānaśvabhraṃ prakalpayet |
tanmadhye dārupīṭhaṃ tu nyastvā tasyopari nyaset || 18 ||

prāṅmukhaṃ sthāpayecchūlaṃ gavyenaivābhiceṣayet |
śucivohavyamantreṇa kṛtvā gandhodakairhṛdā || 19 ||

sthāpayeddeva devīṃ ca gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
kautukaṃ bandhayeddevaṃ tayordakṣiṇahastake || 20 ||

puṣpaiḥ kārpāsasūtrairvā kavacenaiva bandhayet |
lambakūrcasamāyuktaṃ navavastreṇa veṣṭayet || 22 ||

nṛttagītasamāyuktaṃ vedadhvanisamāyutam |
śayane śāyayecchūlaṃ prākśiraścordhvavaktrakam || 22 ||

tasya vāme hyumādevī śūlaṃ dakṣiṇatastathā |
p. 361) tayoḥ śirontike deśe sthāpayettadghaṭadvayam || 23 ||

sasūtraṃ sāpidhānaṃ ca varakūrca suveṣṭitam |
droṇagandhāmbu saṃpūrṇaṃ śivakuṃbhaṃ taducyate || 24 ||

tasyārdhatoyasaṃpūrṇaṃ prāgvatsūtrādibhiryutam |
gaurīśūlasamāyukte gaurīkuṃbhamidaṃ varam || 25 ||

mulamantraṃ śive kumbhe nyastvā gandhādibhiryajet |
gaurīkuṃbhaṃ tathā'bhyarcya svasvamantrairviśeṣataḥ || 26 ||

parito'ṣṭaghaṭaṃ nyastvā sūtravastrādisaṃyutān |
vidyeśamūlamantraiśca sthāpya gandhādibhiryajet || 27 ||

vāstuhomāgninā kuṇḍe tvagniṃ saṃkalpya deśikaḥ |
agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ agnikāryoktamācaret || 28 ||

aśvatthaṃ pūrvakuṇḍe tu vahnimāgneya gocare |
yāmye tu saundaraṃ khyātaṃ khādiraṃ nair-ṛtau dvijaḥ || 29 ||

bilvaṃ paścimadigbhāge māyūraṃ vāyugocare |
vaṭaṃ vai saumyakuṇḍe tu tvarkaṃ vai tvīśagocare || 30 ||

pradhāne brahma vṛkṣasya samidgaurī samanvitam |
vinā koṇeṣu kuṇḍāni vinā gaurīṃ dvijottama ! || 31 ||

samidho hṛdayenaiva puruṣeṇa ghṛtāhutiḥ |
aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājaṃ vāmena homayet || 32 ||

saktumīśānamantreṇa tilaṃ vai śirasā hunet |
p. 362) sarṣapaṃ kavacenaiva śikhayā mudgameva ca || 33 ||

gulamastreṇa pratyekaṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ hunet |
dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā devī deveśayossamam || 34 ||

jayādirabhyātānaiśca rāṣṭrabhṛdbhiśca homayet |
diśāsvadhyayanaṃ vedān stotraṃ vai vidiśāsu ca || 35 ||

uccāryādhyayanaṃ tatra hyupāṃśurhomamācaret |
devīdeveśayormūla mantramaṣṭaśatāhutiḥ || 36 ||

ghṛtenaiva tu hutvā'ṭha śūlaṃ spṛṣṭvā parasparam |
nṛttagītaiśca vādyaiśca rātriśeṣaṃ vyapohya ca || 37 ||

prabhāte vimale dhīmān ācāryo mūrtipaissaha |
jalasnānaṃ ca kartavyaṃ bhasmasnānamanantaram || 38 ||

śuklavastrottarīyaṃ ca śuklayajñopavītadhṛt |
śuklamālyānulepādyaiḥ bhūṣyapaṃcāṃgabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 39 ||

pavitrapāṇinopetaḥ sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ |
ācāryaḥ suprasannātmā śivadvijakulodbhavaḥ || 40 ||

praviśya maṇṭapaṃ paścāt śūlakuṃbhaṃ hutāśanam |
gandhādibhissamabhyarcya pūjanaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 41 ||

jayādirabhyātānaiśca rāṣṭrabhṛccāpi homayet |
sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 42 ||

praviśyagarbhagehaṃ tu ekāśīti padaṃ kuru |
p. 363) maṇḍūkākhyapade vātha saptasaptāṃśameva vā || 43 ||

garbhagehaṃ tu kartavyaṃ jñātvā brahmādayaṃ padam |
sthānakaṃ devikāṃśe tu āsanaṃ mānuṣe pade || 44 ||

garbhagehapare bhāge sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ |
āsanaṃ bhadrapīṭhe tu sthānakaṃ vedikopari || 45 ||

prāgukta vidhinā pīṭhavyāsāyāmodayā kṛtiḥ |
kartavyaṃ sundaraṃ tasmin ādhārākhya śilāṃ nyaset || 46 ||

pīṭhavyāsa tripādaṃ tu ādhārākhyaśilāṃ nyaset |
samāśraṃ sāyataṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ tadghanaṃ bhavet || 47 ||

sthānakaṃ sakalaṃ cettu pādādhastāddvijottama ! |
ādhārākhyaśilāyāṃ tu ratnagartaṃ prakalpayet || 48 ||

nimnaṃ ṣaḍaṃgulaṃ khyātaṃ gartavyāsaṃ guṇāṃgulam |
mūle tu navaratnaṃ vā hemaṃ vā tatra nikṣipet || 49 ||

śūlapādatalādhastāt sa ṣaṇmātrāyatānvitam |
prāgeva kalpayeddhīmān sthāpanārthaṃ balānvitam || 50 ||

āsane tu caturmātraṃ vaṃśadaṇḍe nidhāya ca |
muhūrte samanuprāpte gurave saṃnivedayet || 51 ||

ācāryastu samuddhṛtya bāhyadhāma pradakṣiṇam |
sarvātodyasamāyuktaṃ sarvavādyasamanvitam || 52 ||

praviśedgarbhagehaṃ tu mūlamantramudāharan |
p. 364) sthāpayedavaṭe śūlatalādhastāddṛḍhaṃ yathā || 53 ||

aṣṭabandhadṛḍhaṃ kṛtvā sudhayā vā viśeṣataḥ |
tasya vāme tu saṃsthāpya gaurīśūlaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 54 ||

ādhārākhya śilāyāṃ tu garbhabhājanamāvaṭam |
paṃcaṣaṭsaptamātraṃ vā gartavyāsaṃ tathā navam || 55 ||

garbhanyāsaṃ tu tatraiva garbhabhājanasaṃyutam |
prāgukta vidhinā sthāpya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 56 ||

sthāpayetpūrvavacchūlaṃ mūlaṃ vai garbhabhājanam |
yatra śeṣaṃ tu yatkarmaśilpibhistu viśeṣataḥ || 57 ||

kartavyaṃ lakṣaṇopetaṃ sthapatiḥ śilpirucyate |
sthapatiścitrakarmajño yojyaścānyairna kārayet || 58 ||

kṛtaṃ cedanyathā vipra ! kartā cānyo bhaviṣyati |
ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 59 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettatra paṃcaniṣkahiraṇyakam |
śūlasthāpanamākhyātaṃ rajjubandhamatha śṛṇu || 60 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape śūlasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ (caturaśītitamaḥ) || 84 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa rajjubandhaṃ śṛṇu dvija ! |
sarvāsu śūlasaṃdhyāsu tāmrapatraistu veṣṭayet || 1 ||

śūle'ṣṭabandhamālipya rajjubandhaṃ tato viduḥ |
śrīveṣṭakaṃ kunduruṣkaṃ guggulaṃ ca gulaṃ tathā || 2 ||

sarjarasaṃ gairikaṃ ca ghṛtataile'ṣṭabandhanam |
śrīveṣṭanaṃ caturbhāgaṃ kunduruṣkaṃ guṇāṃśakam || 3 ||

guggulaṃ paṃcabhāgaṃ syād ekāṃśaṃ gulamucyate |
sarjarasaṃ tu vasvaṃśaṃ gairikaṃ tu guṇāṃśakam || 4 ||

ṣaḍaite sūkṣmacūrṇaṃ tu kṛtvājyaṃ tailamiśritam |
mṛtpātre taṃ vinikṣipya pācetkṣaudrākṛtiryadā || 5 ||

tadā tu śūlamālipya rajjubandhaṃ tataḥ kuru |
rajjubandhaṃ tu nābhestu madhyasyodūrdhvagaṃ tridhā || 6 ||

suṣumnā madhyame'pyātha piṃgalā tasya dakṣiṇā |
iḍā vai tasya vāmasthā pradhānā nāḍayastvime || 7 ||

dvyaṃgulaṃ pariṇāhaṃ tu yutāste vai tri kīrtitāḥ |
teṣāṃ nāḍī trayāṇāṃ tu yogaṃ bhrūmadhyame bhavet || 8 ||

tadadho vivṛtā sviṣṭadvyaṃśa daṇḍe purāśritāḥ |
bhrūmadhyānmūrdhniparyantaṃ trināḍī caikavadbhavet || 9 ||

tanmūrdhoparināḍistu saptaśākhānu bhedinaḥ |
gāndhārī hasti jihvā ca pūṣā caiva yaśasvinī || 10 ||

p. 366) alaṃbuṣā kuhūcaiva śaṃkhinī te'bhidhānakāḥ |
gāndhārī savyanetrāntaṃ hastijihvetarākṣikāḥ || 11 ||

puṣāddakṣiṇakarṇāntaṃ vāmakarṇe yaśasvinī |
alambuṣā meḍhramūlāntā vakradantā kuhūrbhavet || 12 ||

nābhimadhyāvasānaṃ tu śaṃkhinīlambanaṃ bhavet |
teṣvādau ca caturnāḍī yavatrayaghanānvitā || 13 ||

śeṣānāḍī trayāṇāṃ tu caturyavaghanaṃ bhavet |
dakṣiṇāvartitāḥ sarve dvivatyaine prakīrtitāḥ || 14 ||

suṣumnādīni saṃkhyāntaṃ daśanāḍīti vidyate |
pradhānanāḍī trayāṇāṃ tu mūlameḍhrāvasānakam || 15 ||

teṣāṃ nāḍibhinnāstu nāḍayo'ṣṭādaśa smṛtāḥ |
vimalā śoṣiṇī pṛthvī mahasī tejasī tathā || 16 ||

vāyavī gaganī caiva mardanī rodanī tathā |
rasavādī mṛdaṃgī ca saṃginī * * * * * || 17 ||

* * daurasanāḍyastu savyapādāgramūlakam |
ūrumūlaivamāvṛtya parito nalakāntakam || 18 ||

lambitāste samākhyātāstā vai piṃgalagā * * |
śabdāṃgādīni ṣaṭsaṃkhyā iḍāmūle samudbhavāḥ || 19 ||

eṣā vai rasanāḍī ca vāmapādau tu savyavat |
nalakāgraikamāvṛtya ṣaṇmā * greka vartitāḥ || 20 ||

p. 367) suṣumnāmūlagāḥ śeṣā vaṃśapārśve garohitāḥ |
vakṣodaṇḍopariṣṭāttu tiryagbāhugāstvimāḥ || 21 ||

gaganī mardanī caiva rodanī dakṣiṇe kare |
rasavādī mṛdaṃgī ca saṃginī vāmabāhuke || 22 ||

bāhumūlaikamāvṛtya triṣvagraṃ caikavadbhavet |
tadasyāgrādaṣṭaśākhā syuḥ dakṣiṇe'dakṣiṇe tathā || 23 ||

bāhumūlāgracāntaṃ tu nāḍayo'ṣṭau prasāritāḥ |
teṣāmagraikavadvipra ! maṇibandhaikamāvṛtam || 24 ||

ekaṃ vā'nekahastaṃ vā hastaṃ pratyekamācaret |
evaṃ hi pratimānāṃ tu mukhyanāḍyaṣṭaviṃśatiḥ || 25 ||

pradhānanāḍayastvevaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
teṣāṃ bhinnāstathā vipra catuṣṣaṣṭiśca nāḍayaḥ || 26 ||

tasmādanekadhā nāḍī sarvāṃgaṃ tu samāvṛtāḥ |
dvisaptati sahasrāṇi nāḍayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 27 ||

svāvṛtaṃ śūlajīrṇakāśvattha patravat |
nālikeraphalatvagmyannatyalpa salilānvitam || 28 ||

carmasāraṃ gṛhītvā tu sāramanyaṃ vyapohya ca |
nāḍayaste'pi saṃkalpya paścādāvṛtanāḍikāḥ || 29 ||

ṣaḍyavaṃ tu parīṇāhaṃ rajjumāpādayeddṛḍham |
paścānnirandhraṃ rajjubhyāṃ bandhayeddakṣiṇā vṛtam || 30 ||

p. 368) hṛtpadmamaṣṭapatraṃ tu rajjunā kārayedbudhaḥ |
tasyanālaṃ tu nābhyantaṃ suṣumnā sahabandhitam || 31 ||

jīvasthānaṃ tu tatpadmaṃ ityuktaṃ hi mayā tava |
mūlamaṃtramanusmṛtya rajjubandhamidaṃ kuru || 32 ||

rajjubandhamidaṃ khyātaṃ mṛtsaṃskāramataḥ param |

ityaṃśumānkāśyape rajjubandhavidhānapaṭalaḥ (paṃcāśītitamaḥ) || 85 ||




mṛtsaṃskāramahaṃ vakṣye saṃkṣepācchṛṇu suvrata ! |
jāṃgalaṃ cānurūpaṃ ca samaṃśaṃ mṛttridhā bhavet || 1 ||

aśaktyā khananetyantaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ jāṃgajaṃ bhavet |
tanubālukasaṃyuktaṃ kleśātkhananamakṣamam || 2 ||

garte manoramāṃgastu dṛṣṭaṃ yatsānurūpakam |
tayormiśramivākāraṃ miśrabhūstamudāhṛtam || 3 ||

teṣvaśoṣyamalopete śuddhabhūmau manorame |
nadīdīrghataṭāke vā śvetā sṛk pītakṛṣṇa vā || 4 ||

paṃkaṃ saṃgrāhya pātreṣu srāvayennava vāsasā |
pātre saṃśoṣayetpaṃkaṃ yāvadāladravānvitam || 5 ||

tāvadrakṣya catuḥkṣīravṛkṣamodbhavavadgalaiḥ |
khādinārjunatoyaiśca pātre pākaṃ tu mardayet || 6 ||

p. 369) piṇḍakṣamaṃ tu yāvat tāvacchoṣya tato vidā |
triphaloṣitāmbhasā caiva śoṣayecca punaḥ punaḥ || 7 ||

iṣṭadravasamāyuktaṃ piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā tu taṃ mṛdā |
piṇḍe haste tato rekhā dṛśetpiṇḍaṃ tataḥ kuru || 8 ||

yavatārāṣṭake naiva kalpyaṃ mānāṃgulena tu |
rudrāṃgulaparīṇāhaṃ praśastamṛdudāhṛtam || 9 ||

sikataṃ ca śikhā cūrṇi * * * * * * * * |
sādṛśaṃ cotkṛtaikāṃśaṃ yojayettu mṛdā saha || 10 ||

triphalāmbhasobhirdiśābhyoṣṭa saptameva godhumāpi ca |
mṛdeṣāṃśaṃ samāyojya nālikeraphalodakaiḥ || 11 ||

pātre tu mardayetsamyak daśāhāti krame tataḥ |
śrīveṣṭaṃ guggulaṃ caiva kunduruṣkaṃ tathaiva ca || 12 ||

tathā sarjarasaṃ cūrṇaṃ mṛtkalāṃśe śivāṃśakam |
pātre mṛttiṃ samāyojya dadhicāmardayetsudhīḥ || 13 ||

śuṇṭhī ca pippalī caiva marīci rajanī tathā |
samacūrṇaṃ tu kartavyaṃ mṛddaśāṃśena saṃyutam || 14 ||

madhukṣīraghṛtenaiva mṛdaṃ pātre tu mardayet |
kapittha bilvaniryāsa cūrṇau dvau samatāṃ kuru || 15 ||

mṛdaḥ paṃcadaśāṃśena cūrṇatailasamāyutam |
mardayettu kramātsamyak kuṣṭhaṃ ca haritālakam || 16 ||

p. 370) candanāgarukarpūra rocanādi ca tatsamam |
saṃgrāhya cūrṇaṃ kartavyaṃ mṛddaśāṃsasamanvitam || 17 ||

atasī snehasaṃyuktaṃ mardayeddeśikottamaḥ |
svarṇaṃ rajatacūrṇaṃ ca valmīka kulirāvaṭe || 18 ||

dīrghike nadi sasyādi sāgare ca halasthale |
gajadante vṛṣaśṛṃge mṛdaṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ || 19 ||

yathā lābhaṃ tu saṃgrāhya nānāgandhasamanvitam |
kapitthaniryāsatoyaiḥ madhu vā mardayedbudhaḥ || 20 ||

paṃcarātrimatikramya nālikeraphale tataḥ |
tvaksāraṃ tu parigrāhya ekaṃ sārdhadvayāṃgulam || 21 ||

sāradvayaṃgulaṃ vātha mānena cchedayedbudhaḥ |
mṛccaturthyā samāyuktaṃ madhyalepanamārabhet || 22 ||

tadūrdhve tu mṛdaṃ lipya tato vairajjuveṣṭanam |
tadrajju vyantaraṃ vipra ekadvitryaṃgulaṃ tu vā || 23 ||

tato'pi mṛtsamālipya yāvadā śoṣaṇaṃ dvija ! |
tāvannirīkṣya kartavyaṃ mṛllepaṃ tu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 24 ||

śūlabāhyagata vyāsacaturbhāgavibhājite |
ekāṃśāvadhikaṃ lipya anurūpamudāhṛtam || 25 ||

dvyaṃśāvasānamiśraṃ syājjāṃgalaṃ tvanalaṃ vidhi |
tattaddeśamṛdenaiva tatra vedyāṃśamālipet || 26 ||

śeṣaṃ kalke samāpūrya vedāṃśeśasavatkalam |
śeṣaṃ kārpāsa tailena yuktaṃ kalkaṃ tu lepayet || 27 ||

mṛtsaṃskāramidaṃ khyātaṃ kalkasaṃskāramucyate |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape mṛtsaṃskāravidhipaṭalaḥ (ṣaṣṭyaśītitamaḥ) || 86 ||




atha kalkavidhānaṃ tu vakṣye saṃkṣepataḥ kramāt |
nadyāṃ vāpi taṭāke vā dīrghikāyāmathāpi vā || 1 ||

sasya kṣetre tathā vipra triruṣārajale śubhe |
sudṛśāgrāṇi tulyāgā sthūla vālukasāśritāḥ || 2 ||

saṃgrāhya śarkarāṃ hyeṣāṃ peṣya prakṣālanaṃ kuru |
śarkarāṃ śoṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā sūkṣma cūrṇaṃ tu tatkuru || 3 ||

triphalodakena saṃmṛjya piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā tu śoṣayet |
kapitthaniryāsasyaiva jalaṃ trividhamucyate || 4 ||

paṃcāṃśaṃ caiva niryāsāt sārdhaṃ vā paṃca ṣaḍguṇam |
sṛtasvacchajalaṃ caiva saikaṃ ceti kramoditāḥ || 5 ||

svacchasekajalaiḥ piṇḍaṃ peṣayennavanītavat |
paścātkārpāsatūlaiśca miśraṃ kṛtvā suṣeṣayet || 6 ||

kalkabhinnaṃ tu yattattu kadalī daṇḍatantuvat |
etatkalkaṃ samālipya prathamaṃ kalkameva hi || 7 ||

p. 372) niryāsāt triguṇaṃ sārdhatriguṇaṃ vā caturguṇam |
marīcitriphalaṃ hyevaṃ trividhaṃ paripaṭhyate || 8 ||

teṣvaṃ cautu jalābhyāṃ tu mardayettu punaḥ punaḥ |
krameṇa lepayetkalkaṃ dviyavaṃ triyavaṃ ghanam || 9 ||

śanaiḥ śanaiḥ kramāllipya bhinnacchidraṃ vivarjitam |
dvimāsaṃ sārdhamāsaṃ vā māsaṃ vā śoṣayettataḥ || 11 ||

kūrcaṃ nyastvā tato vipra ṣeṣanyā peṣayetkramāt |
tataḥ svacchajalaiḥ kalkaṃ pramāṇāntantu pūrayet || 11 ||

bahukṛtvā pramāṇaṃ tu śodhyamānaṃ samānayet |
aṃgopāṃgaṃ ca pratyaṃgān kalpayellakṣaṇānvitam || 12 ||

hastapādodarādīni aṃgamityabhidhīyate |
upāṃgaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ khyātaṃ pratyaṃgaṃ cihnavāhanam || 13 ||

kapitthasyaiva niryāsāttatsārdhatriguṇāṃbhasā |
pāṭāścādantu kartavyaṃ kalkamālepayettataḥ || 14 ||

tatkalkaṃ tu yavāṣṭāṃśaṃ daśāhaṃ daparastataḥ |
niryāsatoyaṃ kūrcena secaṣeṣyā tu ṣeṣayet || 15 ||

maṇḍanāni tadūrdhvastaṃ maṇḍayellakṣaṇānvitam |
paścādvai cikkaṇaṃ lipya śvetavarṇaṃ tato lipet || 16 ||

ityevaṃ kalkasaṃskāraṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sakalasya tu |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape kalkasaṃskāralakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (saptāśītitamaḥ) || 87 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa varṇasaṃskāralakṣaṇam |
śivātparaṃ ca sadbhāvaṃ avyaktācchāntisaṃbhavam || 1 ||

śānteḥ śaktisamutpannaṃ tasmānnādaṃ sa bindukam |
tasmād vyoma samutpannaṃ tasmādanilasaṃbhavam || 2 ||

anilādagni saṃbhūtaṃ tasmādvaijalasaṃbhavam |
tasmādvai bhuvanaṃ jātaṃ bhuvane varṇasaṃbhavam || 3 ||

śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ caiva caturvidham |
jale tu śvetasaṃbhāvaṃ agnau raktanibhodbhavam || 4 ||

bhuvane pītasaṃbhūtaṃ tvanile kṛṣṇasaṃbhavam |
viṣṇurmaheśvaro dhātā rudro varṇādhipāḥ kramāt || 5 ||

viprakṣatriyaviṭcchūdrā sitavarṇādayo bhavet |
śvetaṃ raktaṃ ca pītaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ vipra caturvidham || 6 ||

śvetaṃ caiva tu śuklaṃ ca dhavalaṃ cāvadātakam |
muktābhaṃ cenduvarṇābhaṃ śvetavarṇamiti smṛtam || 7 ||

śaṃkhavarṇasamaṃ śuklavarṇamityudito mayā |
rājatābhaṃ ca gokṣīrasadṛśaṃ dhavalaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

tārakā sadṛśaṃ vipra avadātamudāhṛtam |
aruṇaṃ rakta śoṇaṃ ca pāṭalaṃ ca caturvidham || 9 ||

aruṇaṃ śaśaraktābhaṃ japāpuṣpābharaktakam |
śoṇaṃ kiṃśukapuṣpābhaṃ lākṣāsāraṃ tu pāṭalam || 10 ||

p. 374) svarṇapiṃgalapītaṃ ca haritālaṃ caturvidham |
svarṇavarṇasamaṃ svarṇaṃ piṃgaṃ rajanisāravat || 11 ||

haritālaṃ tu pītaṃ syāt haritaṃ mārjālanetravat |
nīlaṃ śyāmaṃ ca kālaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ caiva caturvidham || 12 ||

meghavarṇasamaṃ nīlaṃ śyāmaṃ vai vanavāyasam |
śikhikaṇṭhasamaṃ kālaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ syādgṛhapakṣavat || 13 ||

evaṃ ṣoḍaśabhedaṃ tu varṇamevaṃ svatantrakam |
gharaṇījandracchedaṃ raktaṃ haṃsāṃghrī saṃbhavam || 14 ||

athavā jātiliṃgaṃ tu raktābhaṃ dvividhaṃ smṛtam |
godāvaryāstu saṃbhūtaṃ haritālamudāhṛtam || 15 ||

atasī puṣpasaṃkāśaṃ rājāvartāśmamucyate |
śyāmapāṣāṇa sāraṃ tu śyāmamityabhidhīyate || 16 ||

dīpodbhūtaṃ ca cūrṇaṃ tu kṛṣṇavarṇamudāhṛtam |
evamādi kalāvarṇaṃ tasmāttasminnanekadhā || 17 ||

mṛcchedaṃ lākṣāsāraṃ ca dīpodbhavarajastathā |
padmaṃ cāviri nīlānyad dhāturityabhidhīyate || 18 ||

evaṃ svatantra pradhānāstu varṇabimbārhakaṃ kramāt |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape varṇasaṃbhavapaṭalaḥ (aṣṭāśītitamaḥ) || 88 ||




suvarṇārhakavarṇaṃ ca vakṣye'haṃ dvijasattama ! |
pītāśma tu ca pītā syāttadaśma cūrṇavatkṛtam || 1 ||

nālikerodakairmiśraṃ dadhyāraktanibhaṃ bhavet |
tatsudhā karma raktaṃ syāt śaṃkhadaṇḍaṃ sitaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

rājāvartaṃ ca śyāmaṃ ca pāṣāṇau dvau ca pūjitau |
itarābhāsaśaktāḥ syuḥ sudhākarmasu suvrataḥ || 3 ||

atha sukaravarṇaṃ tu vakṣye'haṃ dvijasattama ! |
sitaraktasamaṃ miśraṃ gauravaṃ ca mudāhṛtam || 4 ||

sitapītaṃ samaṃ miśraṃ yattatkarburakaṃ bhavet |
sita kṛṣṇasamaṃ miśraṃ dhūmravarṇa mudāhṛtam || 5 ||

śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca pītaṃ ca samabhāgaṃ tu miśrakam |
sāraśaviridaṃ khyātaṃ varṇakarmasucoditam || 6 ||

śvetaṃ raktaṃ ca saṃmiśraṃ karbūrakamudāhṛtam |
raktaṃ pītaṃ samaṃ miśraṃ bakulasya phalākṛtiḥ || 7 ||

jvalanacchavirākhyātaṃ agnivarṇamidaṃ param |
pītasya dviguṇaṃ raktaṃ miśritaṃ cātiraktakam || 8 ||

udayārkasamaṃ caitad varṇamityabhidhīyate |
raktasya dviguṇaṃ pītamiśritaṃ gulavarṇakam || 9 ||

pītasya tu tadardhaṃ tu miśritaṃ kapilaṃ bhavet |
pītaṃ vedāṃśaraktāḍhyaṃ śapharasya nibhaṃ bhavet || 10 ||

p. 376) kṛṣṇasya dviguṇaṃ raktaṃ miśritaṃ tu kaṣā?yakam |
śvetasya dviguṇaṃ pītaṃ miśritaṃ piṃgalaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

śvetasya triguṇaṃ pītaṃ miśraṃ kalhārasādṛśam |
kṛṣṇasya dviguṇaṃ pītaṃ miśritaṃ cabusaṃnibham || 12 ||

tadeva tu nṛṇāṃ varṇaṃ syāt kṛṣṇaṃ pītasamaṃ tu vā |
haritālaṃ śyāmasamaṃ miśraṃ śukapakṣasamaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

tadevāritālamādhikyaṃ dhānyāṃkuramudāhṛtam |
śyāmaṃ syāddharitālāḍhyaṃ kuṃkuṣṭhārītālārdhakam || 14 ||

miśritaṃ sasyaśyāmaṃ syāt kṛṣṇaṃ lākṣāsamanvitam |
jambūphalasamanve tu varṇamityucyate mayā || 15 ||

jātiliṃgasamaṃ lākṣāsāralohitamucyate |
kṛṣṇanīlasamaṃ miśraṃ keśavarṇamudāhṛtam || 16 ||

sasyaśyāmaṃ ca raktaṃ ca saṃmiśramaṣṭavarṇakam |
kṛṣṇaṃ raktasamaṃ miśraṃ madhuvarṇamudāhṛtam || 17 ||

tadevaraktamādhikyaṃ mānuṣaṃ varṇamucyate |
mānuṣāraktamādhikyaṃ varṇarūkṣaharītakī || 18 ||

tasmācchayāmanibhopeta nātravarṇamudāhṛtam |
teṣu yaddravyamalpena bāhumānasamanvitam || 19 ||

bahusāreti tatkhyātaṃ bahudravyālpamānitam |
alpasāramiti khyātaṃ sārelpakalpitaṃ viduḥ || 20 ||

varṇānāmānukūlyaṃ tu sāramevaṃ samāśritam |

p. 377) ityaṃśumānkāśyape saṃkaravarṇapaṭalaḥ (ekonanavatitamaḥ) || 89 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa varṇalepanamuttamam |
śailadā ṣaṣṭikāgarbhaṃ tridhā vai varṇalepanam || 1 ||

śailaje varṇapakṣyā vai aṃgopāṃgaṃ śilāmayam |
upariṣṭāt paṭācchādya tasyordhve śarkaraṃ lipet || 2 ||

tadūrdhve cikkaṇaṃ lipya śvetavarṇādayastataḥ |
bimbocitanibhaṃ lipya pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret || 3 ||

athavā śailaje bimbe paṭācchādyaṃ vinordhvataḥ |
śarkarāṃ yavamānaṃ tu lipya cikkaṇalepanam || 4 ||

śvetaṃ ca bimbavarṇaṃ ca krameṇaivocitaṃ lipet |
śilāgarbhamiti khyātaṃ varṇabhinnastameva vā || 5 ||

śūlasthāpanakarmādidārugarbhaṃ tu pūrvavat |
citraṃ vāpyardhacitraṃ vā pakveṣṭakā sudhānvitam || 6 ||

aṃgaṃ saṃpūrṇakaṃ kṛtvā paṭamācchādayettataḥ |
śarkarādīni sarvāṇi śailaje tu yathā tathā || 7 ||

kartavyamiṣṭakā garbhadārumiśritameva vā |
evaṃ trividharītyā tu varṇagarbhamudāhṛtam || 8 ||

p. 378) ādau śvetanibhaṃ lipya bahusvacchasairjalaiḥ |
jalaiḥ krameṇa varṇaṃ tu tribhiḥ kṛtvā tu lepayet || 9 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ pāṇḍuvarṇaṃ tu lepayeddvijasattama ! |
sitabimbanibhaṃ caivaṃ sumiśraṃ ca tu pāṇḍuvat || 10 ||

sitavarṇena bimbānāṃ pāṇḍuvarṇānvitā bhavet |
raktābhīti nibhasyātāṃ pāṇḍuvarṇaṃ prakalpayet || 11 ||

bandhaṃ svacchaṃ ca madhyaṃ ca udaraṃ ca tridhā bhavet |
kapitthasyaiva niryāsaiḥ tribandhaṃ tu prakalpayet || 12 ||

svacchaṃ tailopamaṃ khyātaṃ madhyamaṃ madhusādṛśam |
taraṇādadhisādṛśyaṃ snigdhaṃ taṃ manturaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

medureṇa bhavecchliṣṭakalkasaṃdhānamācaret |
kalkamardanakāryaṃ tu kārayenmadhya vāriṇā || 14 ||

kalkasvacchajalenaiva peṣaṇaṃ tu samācaret |
sudhākarma jalopetaṃ gomahīṣaṃ ca carmayoḥ || 15 ||

pācyasāraṃ tu bandhaṃ syājjalapātāṃsukaṃ bhavet |
jalapātaṃ vinā yatra * * kapitthakaṃ dvija ! || 16 ||

sa niryāsajalaṃ bandhamuktamanyannakārayet |
kalkaṃ ṣoḍaśadhā bhajya ṣaṭpaṃca caturaṃ tu vā || 17 ||

kapittha niryāsai * * svacchenaiva jalena tu |
sa kṛccikkaṇamālepaṃ kārayeddvijasattama ! || 18 ||

p. 379) cikkaṇaṃ kalkasāraṃ syāt tadvidhaṃ cikkaṇaṃ bhavet |
jalapāte sudhā dhārā pāte śarkarārdravat || 19 ||

cikkaṇaṃ dvividhaṃ hyevaṃ kalpayettu yathocitam |
cikkaṇārhakabandhaṃ tu daśabhāgavibhājite || 20 ||

ekāṃśarahitaṃ bandhaṃ satalepanayogyakam |
cikkaṇe bandhakūlaṃ vā sitalepana karmaṇi || 21 ||

sitabandhasamaṃ vātha * * * tadvihīnakam |
pāṇḍuvarṇasya bandhaṃ syāt triḥkṛtvā pāṇḍulepanam || 22 ||

ṣaḍvarṇaṃ tu tato lipya krameṇaiva tu deśikaḥ |
bimbasvabhāvavarṇaṃ tu ṣaṭkṛtvā tu samālipet || 23 ||

pāṇḍubandhaṃ tu viṃśāṃśe tvaṃśahīnaṃ tu yajjalam |
ṣaḍvargeṣvādi varṇasya bandhamityumadāyatāḥ || 24 ||

tadādi varṇabandhaṃ tu viṃśāṃśena vihīnakam |
dvitīyavarṇabandhaṃ syāt tadvadbandhanakaṃ tathā || 25 ||

ṣaṇṇāmapi bandhānāṃ bandhamevaṃ kramaśonnatam |
prathamādyucitairbandhaiḥ ṣaḍvarṇaṃ ca lipetkramāt || 26 ||

patrahīnaṃ ca binduṃ ca sūpamudvartanaṃ tathā |
pravartaṃ ca ṣaḍaitāni varṇaṃ lepanakaṃ viduḥ || 27 ||

dīrghaṃ patramiti khyātaṃ rahitaṃ vai tiryaggatam |
sarṣapāstaraṇaṃ yadvat tadvadbindumudāhṛtam || 28 ||

p. 380) sūkṣmabindustu dhūpaṃ syād tasmādvai sūkṣmabindu vā |
tadurvaktra namākhyātaṃ tatoccaṃ tadvibhājitam || 29 ||

sūkṣmacūrṇasamāyuktaṃ varṇalepaṃ pravartakam |
ṣaḍvarṇakramamevaṃ hi lepayettu parasparam || 30 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape varṇalepanakramapaṭalaḥ (navatitamaḥ) || 90 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa bhaktānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ param |
sarveṣāmatha bhaktānāṃ padaṃ vai tu caturvidham || 1 ||

sālokyaṃ caiva sāmīpyaṃ sāyujyaṃ ca tathaiva ca |
sārūpyapada viprāśca caturbhedamudāhṛtam || 2 ||

puruṣo vā striyo vātha teṣu yatpadamāśritam |
tattatpādānukūlyaṃ tu pratimāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 3 |

svajāti cihnasaṃyuktaṃ sālokyapadamāśritam |
tathā sāmīpya devānāṃ mamacihnākṛtistu vā || 4 ||

mama cihnākṛtiryuktāḥ śeṣā vai tripadāśritāḥ |
bālā ca yauvanā vṛddhā tridhāvasthāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 5 ||

vatsaratrayamārabhya yāvadaṃ tu kalābdakam |
teṣvāntavayaso petā bhaktā bālā iti smṛtāḥ || 6 ||

p. 381) tasmāt saptati varṣāntaṃ vayasā yauvanānvitāḥ |
tadūrdhva vayasopetā vṛddhā iti bidurbudhāḥ || 7 ||

bālastu paṃcatālena śeṣāvayasumena vai |
sthānakaṃ cāsanaṃ caiva yānanṛttaṃ tathaiva ca || 8 ||

caturbhedena kartavyā madbhaktā mānuṣā budhaḥ |
ābhaṃgasamabhaṃgaṃ vā hyatibhaṃgamiti tridhā || 9 ||

savyaṃ vā savyapādaṃ vā kuṃcitaṃ citarāsthitam |
dvau dvau svajāticchihnaṃ tad hṛdāñjali karo'thavā || 10 ||

ṭakaṃ dakṣiṇahaste bhṛt varadaṃ vāmahastake |
hastaṃ rūkṣasamāyuktaṃ sthānakaṃ hyevamācaret || 11 ||

padmeva bhadrapīṭhe vā vāmapādaṃ tu śāyayet |
laṃbantu dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ hastaṃ pūrvavadeva hi || 12 ||

āsanaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ yojayetkuṭilāsanam |
ṭaṃkaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu pāśaṃ vāmakare dhṛtam || 13 ||

yuktyānyaṃ vā dhṛtaṃ vipra yānamūrtiṃ prakalpayet |
nṛttaṃ trividhamuddiṣṭaṃ sātvikaṃ rājasaṃ yutām || 14 ||

tāmasaṃ ceti vikhyātaṃ kramādbāhyantarāntagam |
vayasopetabhaktānāṃ yogyamityuditaṃ mayā || 15 ||

teṣādau sātvikaṃ nṛttaṃ vakṣyehaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! |
bhaktānāmudayaṃ cāpi mānaṃ kalpoktavadbhavet || 16 ||

p. 382) ṣaṭsaptāṃgulaṃ vātha natamānaṃ vidhīyate |
sa vakraṃ vāmapādaṃ tu padmapīṭhoparinyaset || 17 ||

uddhṛtaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ pīṭhādvai vedamātrakam |
paṃcaṣaṭsaptamātraṃ vā pīṭhāduddhṛtamānakam || 18 ||

tatsamaṃ brahmasūtraṃ tu tadaṃghryaṃguṣṭhanīvrakam |
* * * * dvihastaṃ syāt sūci hikkāntamucyate || 19 ||

taddhastamaṇibandhāttu trayodaśāṃgulamantaram |
taddhaste korparaṃ nīvraṃ pṛṣṭhasūtrādyamaṃ viduḥ || 20 ||

* * * daṇḍahastaṃ syāt hikkāsūtrāntamuddhṛtam |
maṇibandhādhvasīmā syāllamba * * pralambayet || 21 ||

lalāṭamadhyānnāsāgrāt hikkāmadhyāntameva hi |
sthitāṃghrinalakāmadhye brahmasūtraṃ pralambayet || 22 ||

tatsūtrādvāmato nābhimadhyaṃ sārdhāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
tatsūtrāddakṣiṇe savya hasta * * * mātrakam || 23 ||

sūtrātsthitāṃghrijānvantaṃ rasasaptāṣṭamātra vā |
lalāṭādgulphāntasūtrāntaṃ akṣāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

nāsā oṣṭhara madhyaṃ ca brahmasūtraṃ tu saṃspṛśet |
atho kukṣispṛśetsūtraṃ nāsāgre caiva saṃspṛśet || 25 ||

athavā dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ pīṭhasthitā * * * * |
uddhṛtaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu śeṣaṃ tadanukūlitam || 26 ||

p. 383) sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ bālaṃ cennagnameva vā |
savastraṃ vātha kaupīnaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 27 ||

yauvanāśca pravṛddhāśca nānāvastreṇa veṣṭitam |
sātvikaṃ nṛttamākhyātaṃ rājasaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! || 28 ||

sūciṃ vā'pyatha daṇḍaste vakradaṇḍaṃ tu vāṃjali |
daśanandāṣṭamātraṃ vā pīṭhātpādoddhṛtaṃ bhavet || 29 ||

śeṣaṃ prāgiva kartavyaṃ evaṃ rājasameva hi |
daṇḍahastaṃ vinā vāmahastaṃ vā makuṭīṃ spṛśet || 30 ||

daṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu dhṛtvā tvīṣannatānanam |
ekaṃ vā dvitrimātraṃ vā pīṭhāduddhṛtapādakam || 31 ||

bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṃgaṃ akṣamālyairalaṃkṛtam |
tāmasaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ evaṃ syādbhaktalakṣaṇam || 32 ||

praṇavādinamontaṃ ca svanāmapadamadhyakam |
bhaktānāṃ mantramākhyātaṃ tenaivārcanamācaret || 33 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape bhaktalakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (ekanavatitamaḥ) || 91 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa caṇḍeśasya tu lakṣaṇam |
rudrasyaiva tu ṛkṣāṃśaṃ caṇḍeśamabhidhīyate || 1 ||

p. 384) gaṇeśāvaraṇe tvīśe pūjitastu tathā bhavet |
śūlaṃ ca paraśuṃ khaḍgaṃ vajramaṃkuśameva ca || 2 ||

kṣurikā cābhayaṃ daṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇe'ṣṭāyudhaṃ bhavet |
kheṭakaṃ bhindipālaṃ ca pāśaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ tathaiva ca || 3 ||

varadaṃ vyāghrahastaṃ ca sūciṃ nāgaṃ ca vāmake |
jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ raudradṛṣṭisamanvitam || 4 ||

tretāyāmaṣṭahastaṃ tu atiraktasamaprabham |
vikrāntacaṇḍanāmnā tu suvikīrṇajaṭānvitam || 5 ||

vāhanaṃ tu hayaṃ vidyāt kiṃcit prahasitānanam |
abhayaṃ śūlaparaśuṃ khaḍgaṃ vai dakṣiṇe kare || 6 ||

varadaṃ kheṭakaṃ pāśaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vāmakaroddhṛtam |
dvāpare tu caturdorbhiḥ hemābhaṃ siṃhavāhanam || 7 ||

jaṭāmaṇḍalasaṃyuktaṃ sitayajñopavītakam |
* * * * * daṃṣṭraṃ * * raudravadanānvitam || 8 ||

ṭaṃkaṃ śūlaṃ ca dakṣiṇe * * * * * * * * |
pāśāṃkuśaṃ ca vāme tu bhadrapīṭhoparisthitam || 9 ||

dvibhujaṃ caṇḍeśanāmnā tu procyate dvāpare yuge |
kalau tu dvibhujaṃ śāntaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam || 10 ||

jaṭāmaṇḍalayuktaṃ vā keśabandhamathāpi vā |
kṛṣṇābhaṃ vātha raktābhaṃ saumyanetrānanānvitam || 11 ||

p. 385) ābhaṃgaṃ samabhaṃgaṃ vā samapātsthānakaṃ tu vā |
bhaṃgaṃ ceddakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ kuṃcitaṃ tvitaraṃ sthitam || 12 ||

athavā dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ sthitamanyattu kuṃcitam |
vīracaṇḍeśanāmnā tu sthānakaṃ tvāsanaṃ tu vā || 13 ||

āsīnaṃ cettu vāmāṃghriśāyayedanyalambitam |
dakṣiṇaṃ śayitaṃ pādaṃ vāmalambimathāpi vā || 14 ||

ṭaṃkaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu varadaṃ vāmahastake |
hṛdayāṃjalihastau vā ṭakamabhyantarocitam || 15 ||

ṭaṃkahīnaṃ tu vā puṣpaṃ mālayāṃjalinā dhṛtam |
īṣaddakṣiṇapārśve tu lambitānanameva vā || 16 ||

vāhanaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ khyātaṃ śvetavastradharaṃ param |
evaṃ caturvidhaṃ cādicaṇḍeśamabhidhīyate || 17 ||

parivāre tu bimbānāṃ uktamānaṃ vidhīyate |
kanyasaṃ daśatālena sarvāṃgaṃ parikalpayet || 18 ||

caṇḍeśalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ bhūmānamadhunocyate |


ityaṃśumānkāśyape caṇḍeśa lakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (dvanavatitamaḥ) || 92 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa bhūmānaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! |
samāśramāyatāśraṃ ca viṣamāgraṃ tathaiva ca || 1 ||

p. 386) yonyākārārdhacandraṃ ca trikoṇaṃ vṛttameva ca |
paṃcāśraṃ ca ṣaḍaśraṃ ca saptāśraṃ cāṣṭakoṇakam || 2 ||

rudradhā kathitaṃ rūpaṃ kramamānaṃ vadāmyaham |
pūrvātpaścādudīcyantaṃ mānayetsakalasthalam || 3 ||

bhujaṃ hastaṃ karaṃ caiva pārśvaṃ paryāyavācakāḥ |
bhujenaiva tu jaṃghordhvau ghanaṃ vā pādamucyate || 4 ||

samāśramevamākhyātaṃ āyatāśraṃ tathaiva ca |
viṣamāśre viśeṣo'sti taṃ viśeṣaṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 5 ||

pūrvapaścimahastau dvau saṃyojyārdhaṃ bhujā bhavet |
tadalpya dviguṇaṃ kṛtya tanmānaṃ tu mahābhujāḥ || 6 ||

ardhacandraṃ samākhyātaṃ trikoṇamadhunā śṛṇu |
tribhujeṣveva hastaṃ tu mānadaṇḍena mānayet || 7 ||

tadardhaṃ cālpahastaṃ syāt tatpārśvamuttamottamam |
yavādagrāvasānaṃ tu mānayettanmahābhujāḥ || 8 ||

trikoṇamevamākhyātaṃ vṛttākāramatha śṛṇu |
kalāṃśaṃ vibhajennāhaṃ paṃcāṃśaṃ tasya vistṛtam || 9 ||

tattāraṃ tu tripaṃcāṃśaṃ kṛtvā tyāgadvayaṃ tyajet |
śeṣaṃ dvayodaśāṃśaṃ tu vṛttasya tu bhujā bhavet || 10 ||

tadevālpabhujā khyātaṃ mahāhastaṃ ca tadbhavet |
vṛttamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ paṃcāśramadhunocyate || 11 ||

p. 387) paṃcaṣaṭsaptakoṇānāṃ samametadudāhṛtam |
kṣemamadhyamamārabhya yāvatpārśvasya madhyam || 12 ||

tanmānena hṛte vṛttaṃ vṛttaṃ ca mānayedbudhaḥ |
vṛttabāhyagatāṃ caiṣāṃ mānayettu trikoṇavat || 13 ||

paṃcāśramevamākhyātaṃ aṣṭāśramadhunocyate |
bhujānteṣu mahāśāsu prāgagraṃ codagagrakam || 14 ||

dvau dvau sūtraṃ nyaseddhīmānvedāśraṃ paṃcasaṃkhyakā |
trikoṇaṃ ca catuṣkoṇaṃ catvārastaṃ prasaṃbhavā || 15 ||

tadvedāśraṃ trikoṇaṃ ca pūrvavanmānayedbudhaḥ |
vasvaśramevamākhyātaṃ śeṣaṃ yuktyā samācaret || 16 ||

yugāśraṃ paṃcadaṇḍena kākaṃ nītiri vidyate |
paṃcamāṣaṃ tu pādaṃ syāt catuṣpādaṃ tu pāṭikā || 17 ||

krośaṃ paṃcadaśaṃ daṇḍaṃ ardhakarṇaṃ tu taddvayam |
tritayaṃ karṇamityuktaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ tu yojayet || 18 ||

evaṃ bhūmānamākhyātaṃ grāmādiratha vakṣyate ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape bhūmānavidhipaṭalaḥ (trinavatitamaḥ) || 93 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa grāmādīnāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
tripaṃcadaṇḍamārabhya dvidvidaṇḍavivardhanāt || 1 ||

p. 388) ekonaviṃśadaṇḍānāṃ catvāriṃśat trayādhikam |
bhedaṃ grāmādi vistāramatyābhā samudāhṛtam || 2 ||

saikaṃ tu śatadaṇḍādi daśadaṇḍavivardhanāt |
yāvadaṣṭasahasrāntaṃ jātyekaṃ triṃśatirbhavet || 3 ||

māṣā vi * * samānya māyāmaṃ paṃcadhā bhavet |
āyādi saṃpadārthaṃ tu daṇḍacchedaṃ vināyatam || 4 ||

hīnaṃ vātvadhikaṃ vāpi ojasaṃ syātparigrahet |
bhānudviguṇamādhikyaṃ triśataṃ bhūsuradvija ! || 5 ||

ṣoḍaśadviśataṃ caiva paṃcāśatamataḥ param |
viprairadhiṣṭhitaṃ vāstu tridhābhā samudāhṛtam || 6 ||

caturviṃśatsahasraṃ ca vikalpaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet |
saptaṣaṭpaṃcasāhasraṃ chandobhedaṃ tridhā bhavet || 7 ||

bhānusaṃkhyā sahasraṃ ca daśasāhasrameva vā |
tathaivāṣṭasahasraṃ ca jātibhedaṃ tridhā bhavet || 8 ||

anyābhātyāśaktāntāmekādi navasīmakam |
atyantābhāsa bhedaṃ ca navadhā dvijasattama ! || 9 ||

hyāsāyāmaṃ bhujābhyaṃ ca vadaughaṃ ca vidurbudhāḥ |
aṣṭābhirvardhayeddhīmān guṇavrāsaṃ vasubhirharet || 10 ||

śeṣaṃ dhvajādi yoniṃ syāt paritāpavaṭaṃ tathā |
triṃśārdhavavaśeṣaṃ tu nandādi nidhayodbhavet || 11 ||

videva vargabhirgrāse śeṣaṃ bhānu divākaram |
āyādhikyaṃ vyayaṃ kṣīṇaṃ saṃpadāmāspadaṃ padam || 12 ||

yoni dhūmaṃ ca dhānaṃ ca kharakākaṃ tathaiva ca |
p. 289) vyādhirogabhayakleśaṃ vardhayeyuḥ parasparam || 13 ||

dhvajasiṃha vṛṣaṃ caiva gajaṃ caiva sukhāvaham |
vāreṣu sitaśaśī vṛddhiḥ guruvāre ca ṛddhidam || 14 ||

varjitāścānya vārādi gṛhiteva vidāspadam |
bhadrā caiva jayā pūrṇā tithayastu śubhāvahāḥ || 15 ||

nandāyāṃ yattu riktāyāṃ śriśrikāmamaśobhanam |
kartṛjanmādinādhvāstu * *  studinasīmakam || 16 ||

gaṇayejjanmanakṣatraṃ vedaṃ caiva ṛtustathā |
vasunandadinaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ janmādi ca punaḥ punaḥ || 17 ||

pūjitāstvitarā varjyāvaināśikaṃ vivarjayet |
viṣāya dvādaśaṃ lagnaṃ matyāvasura varjayet || 18 ||

tithivārādīni yojya ayogyaṃ parivarjitam |
bhuktajanmadinadvāstu nāma ṛkṣavirodhikam || 19 ||

evaṃ parīkṣya bahudhā vinyāsaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
meṣe ca mithune karkisiṃhataulikavṛścike || 20 ||

kuṃbhe ca makare bhānugate pakṣārkṣa śobhane |
grāmādyārambhaṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ gṛhārambhaṃ ca śobhanam || 21 ||

dhanurmīne'thavā caiva kanyāyāṃ bhānusaṃgate |
grāmārambhaṃ na kartavyaṃ viparītaṃ na kārayet || 22 ||

kathame tatra vāsīnāṃ vyādhi śokamudāhṛtam |
p. 390) viprairadhiṣṭhitaṃ yattan malakṣmyā vidyate dvija ! || 23 ||

nṛpavāsaṃ purā khyātaṃ vaiśyānāṃ nāgaraṃ bhavet |
grāmāḥ syadanyavāsaṃ tu kuṭikā ceti kīrtitam || 24 ||

kheṭakaṃ ceti vikhyātaṃ viṭapaṃ ceti kīrtitam |
samastajāti saṃyuktaṃ krayavikrayakairyutam || 25 ||

dvīpāntarāgata dravya kṣaumaratnadhanādibhiḥ |
sāgarāṇāṃ tu pārśve tu sāgarānugatāyatam || 26 ||

tattadvartanamākhyātaṃ śeṣaṃ yuktyābhidhānataḥ |
jale parvavadhaṃkastivane vā girisaṃgare || 27 ||

devairbhūtapiśācairvā martyānāṃ duṣprayojanam |
samastajāti saṃyuktaṃ sarvadravyasamanvitam || 28 ||

rājaveśmasamāyuktaṃ vartadurgamiti smṛtam |
prāgukta vidhinā vipra dikparicchedanaṃ kuru || 29 ||

bhūmiṃ samatalaṃ kṛtvā padavinyāsamācaret |
sakalaṃ pādamevaṃ syāt pecakaṃ tu catuṣpadam || 30 ||

navāṃśaṃ pīṭhamākhyātaṃ mahāpiṭhaṃ kalāṃśakam |
paṃcaviṃśatyupapīṭhaṃ syāt ṣaḍviṃśatyupapīṭhakam || 31 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ saptasaptāṃśaṃ aṣṭāṃśaṃ maṇḍukaṃ bhavet |
ṣaṇṇavatyādhikaṃ caiva śatabhadra mahāsanam || 32 ||

paṃcaviṃśaddviśataṃ padmagarbhamudāhṛtam |
p. 391) rasādhikaṃ ca paṃcāṃśaṃ * śata triyutaṃ bhavet || 33 ||

dviśatāsanavāsītivṛtabhogamudāhṛtam |
tritaṃ ca ṣaṭcaturyuktaṃ karṇauṣakamudāhṛtam || 34 ||

* * * * * * * * viśālaṃ cādi vidyate |
susaṃhitapadaṃ caiva catvāriṃśaccatuṣpadam || 35 ||

savedāśītikaṃ cātuśatīkapratikāntakam |
sanandapaṃcavedāṃśaṃ paṃcādaśaviśālakam || 36 ||

ṣaṭsaptati paṃca śataṃ vipragarbhamiti smṛtam |
vinyaṣaḍdviśataṃ paṃca * * koṣṭhasamanvitam || 37 ||

ṣaṭsaptati ṣaṭpītaṃ ca yattat syād viprabhogakam |
navaviṃśatikaṃ saptaśataṃ vipratikāntakam || 38 ||

viśālākṣapadaṃ vedāśīti saptaśatāṃśakam |
saikāṣṭapaṃcayutaṃ cāṣṭaśataṃ tu viprāṇām || 39 ||

viśveśasāramityuktaṃ etannavaśatāṃśakam |
saikāṣṭakādhikaṃ daśaśatamīśvarasya kārakam || 40 ||

caturviṃśati saṃyuktaṃ sahasracittakāntakam |
vinyāsārdhaṃ tu grāmāṇāṃ padaṃ ca triṃśataṃ bhavet || 41 ||

teṣvādau paṃcabhedaṃ tu atyābhāsamabhaṃ bhavet |
tadante tatsamābhāsaṃ savikalpāttadāntakam || 42 ||

paṃcasaṃkhyā vikalpānte chandānāṃ bhāgamiṣyate |
p. 392) śeṣajāti vibhāgaṃ syāt vinyāsārdhakramaṃ bhavet || 43 |

karturicchānusārāntaṃ sarvavāstuṣu vāstu ca |
yugāṃśe sūtramadhye tu ojāṃśe padamadhyame || 44 ||

samastavividhaṃ kuryāt itaracca na kārayet |
ekadvitricatuṣpaṃcadaṇḍaṃ vā vīthivistṛtam || 45 ||

vāstumadhyagatā vīthīprāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |
brahmavīthiriti khyātā nābhivīthīti cocyate || 46 ||

bāhye parivṛtaṃ yattadvīthi maṃgalamucyate |
tadeva jaghanaṃ vīthi rathavīthirihocyate || 47 ||

dvārāyatana saṃyuktā rājavīthirudāhṛtā |
tiryagdvārasamāyuktā yā sā nārā ca saṃjñitā || 48 ||

uttarābhimukhī mārgā kṣudrārgaleti saṃjñitā |
vīthīnārācakādīnāṃ pathanāmnā praśaṃsitā || 49 ||

grāmādiṣu viśeṣeṇa padanāmnāntareṣu ca |
jane vīthervaṣṭhā ca gṛhakarmasukhāvaham || 50 ||

sūtrasaṃdhi catuṣkādyaiḥ bhayāsteṣṭaṃ na bhāvyate |
tasmādyatheṣṭaśaileṣu diṣṭamāne gṛhaṃ kuru || 51 ||

mānasūtrasya bāhye tu sūtrādīnāṃ tu bādhaka |
prathamadhyapathāgre ca karmabāhye gṛhonnatam || 52 ||

daṇḍakaṃ svastikaṃ caiva prastāraṃ ca prakīrtitam |
nandyāvartaparāgaṃ ca padmakaṃ śrī pratiṣṭhitam || 52 ||

p. 393) vāstu bhedoṣṭadhā jñeyaḥ pratyekaṃ sthāpya naikadhā |
daṇḍākāraikavīthī syāt prāṅmukhaṃ vāpyudaṅmukham || 54 ||

pakṣadvayasamāyuktā pakṣavaṃśaṃ ca daṇḍavat |
mukhe mukhe viniṣṭhāntaṃ yattaddaṇḍakamucyate || 55 ||

prāṅmukhātveka vīthī syān madhye tveka mudaṅmukham |
karkarī daṇḍakaṃ hyevaṃ caturdigveśmanirgamam || 56 ||

tadeva parito vīthī bāhye pakṣayamanvitam |
parjanyāṃśe ca pūṣāṃśe dauvārike tathaiva ca || 57 ||

nāgāṃśe caiva nistrāntaṃ veśmanārdhapathaṃ bhavet |
janavīdhyāvasānaṃ tu tarhivīthī dvijottama ! || 58 ||

vīthyantareṣu jālaṃ syādvagrahaṃ vāyugocaraḥ |
śrīkaraṃ daṇḍakaṃ hyetat sarveṣāṃ daṇḍasaṃpadam || 59 ||

tadeva nābhivīthī dvau vinā svastikamucyate |
prāgagraṃ guṇavīthī syādudagagraṃ tathaiva ca || 60 ||

catuṣpaṃcarasaṃ cātha saptāṣṭa navakaṃ tu vā |
kalpitaṃ prastaraṃ khyātaṃ sarvabhedā dvijottama ! || 61 ||

vīthināṃśena nīvraṃ ca śrīkaraṃ daṇḍakaṃ bhavet |
prāgagraṃ vedavīthī syāt udagagraṃ tathaiva ca || 62 ||

paṃcaṣaṭsaptacāṣṭau ca navadharmaśivairapi |
trayodaśapadaṃ vātha prakīrṇaṃ navadhā bhavet || 63 ||

p. 394) mahendro grahakṣataścaiva puṣpadantena deva vā |
bhallāṭasyāṃgake caiva praveśaṃ parikalpayet || 64 ||

prāṅmukhaṃ vahnivīthī syādudagagraṃ trayodaśa |
manu vā ṣaṭkalā vā yat saptādaśa padaṃ tu vā || 65 ||

nandyāvartamidaṃ paṃca bhedamatra vidhīyate |
mahendrādiṣvaṃśakeṣu praveśaṃ tu prakīrṇavat || 66 ||

prāṅmukhaṃ rathavīthīsyādudagvaktraṃ tu ṣoḍaśa |
eka vīthyā trayoviṃśat dantaṃ parāgamaṣṭadhā || 67 ||

parā prāgiva kartavyaṃ upadvārāṇyathocyate |
parjanyāṃśentarikṣāṃśe puṣya * * * * śake || 68 ||

dauvārike ca pāpāṃśe * * * codikāṃśake |
upadvārāṣṭako petaṃ parāgaṃ cedi vidyate || 69 ||

prāṅmukhaṃ saptavīthī syādudagagraika viṃśatiḥ |
aṣṭāviṃśatikaṃ yāvat tāvadekavivardhanāt || 70 ||

evamaṣṭavidhaṃ jñātaṃ śrīpratiṣṭhitalakṣaṇam |
etadvārāṣṭakopetā upadvārāṣṭakānvitā || 71 ||

athavā veda veśaṃ vā upaveśaṃ tu pūrvavat |
daṇḍakādyaṣṭavastrāṇāṃ bhedaṃ vai hinakā tathā || 72 ||

grāmādīnāṃ ca vistāraṃ bhānudharmāṣṭasaptadhā |
bhūtavedāṃśakaṃ kṛtvā nagasaptadaśāṃśakam || 73 ||

p. 395) bhūtavedāgnibhāgaṃ tu kramādbhāgavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
mānasūtrādbahirvipra ! syāntaraṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ bhavet || 74 ||

eka dvitricatuṣpaṃcahastaṃ vāpi pravistarāt |
tripaṃca saptahastaṃ vā navarudrakaraṃ tu vā || 75 ||

trayodaśakaraṃ vātha va pratuṃgamudāhṛtam |
tricatuḥpaṃcaṣaṭsapta vasvagraṃ vā viśeṣataḥ || 76 ||

va pramūlaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ekāṃśenāgravistṛtam |
śilābhiriṣṭakābhirvā mudrā vā parikalpayet || 77 ||

citrabhaṃ budbudābhaṃ vā kṛkalāsavadākṛtiḥ |
upacasyāparadvāra vapraśīrṣakamācaret || 78 ||

karālamudgagulmāṣā kalkacikkaṇa karmavān |
lakṣaṃ samālipedūrdhve iṣṭakāmastayorapi || 79 ||

mṛṇmayairdārubhiḥ pātraiḥ chādayettu tṛṇādibhiḥ |
tadbāhyābhyantare caiva khallurīveṣṭamānataḥ || 80 ||

vāsārthaṃ satpadādīnāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
tadbāhye iṣṭakānena pracārabhūmyā vṛtaṃ bhavet || 81 ||

bāhye bhīṣṭamānena parikhāṃ parikalpayet |
vaprasyābhyantare vipra ! devatāsthāpanaṃ bhavet || 82 ||

śivaharmyaṃ ca mātṝṇāṃ sadaṃ bāhye tu vā bhavet |
parikhāyāstu sāhye ca tvasaṃkalpya dvijottama || 83 ||

p. 396) ādityāṃśe tu bhānuḥ syāt āgneyyāṃ kālikoṣṭhakam |
bhūtāṃge viṣṇugehaṃ syāt sugrīve sugatālayam || 84 ||

jinālayaṃ padoṃkārājāṃśe vā payakṣe vināyakam |
mandurālayaṃ tu vāyavye sukhye kanyāyanigraham || 85 ||

mantrāṇāmālayaṃ saumye vāyavyāṃ śāṃkare'pi vā |
evameṣu śivaharmyaṃ syāt saunāśāntare'pi vā || 86 ||

parjanyāṃśe jayante vā mahendrā devatāṃ hike |
vāruṇāṃśe tu vā vipra ! kartavyaṃ śivamandiram || 87 ||

śivālayānmātṛkoṣṭhaṃ ca kartavyaṃ tu bahirmukham |
abhyantaramukho viṣṇuḥ vivasvānpaścimānanam || 88 ||

śeṣāḥ pūrvamukhāḥ sarve kārayedvidhipūrvakam |
sūtre saṃdhau catuṣke ca śūlaśaivāṣṭake'pi vā || 89 ||

ṣaṭke caiva tu vīthyagre devālayaṃ na kārayet |
vāpīkūpataṭākādi sarvatra parikalpayet || 90 ||

brahmaṇoṃśe sabhāsthānaṃ vāruṇe harimandiram |
bāhye śakre kulālānāṃ nāpitānāṃ tu śāṃkare || 91 ||

dakṣiṇe romadaṇḍīnāṃ karuṇaṃ caiva tatra vai |
matsyopajīvanānāṃ tu paścime vāsa ucyate || 92 ||

śāṃkare ca krayāṇāṃ tvābharaṇaṃ tatsamīpake |
vapra bāhye tvabāhye vā karmakārādayonile || 93 ||

p. 397) tadbāhye tvalpradūre tu rajakānāṃ gṛhaṃ bhavet |
mahendrādagnibhāgaṃ syāt bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca vikrayam || 94 ||

vastrāṇāṃ vikrayaṃ caiva taṇḍulaṃ dhānyakādikam |
uttare lavaṇaṃ caiva tailaṃ candanapuṣpakam || 95 ||

tadbāhye krośamātreṇa caṇḍālāvāsamucyate |
śāṃkare paribāhye tu śatadaṇḍe śmaśānakam || 96 ||

vāyavyāṃ vā śmaśānaṃ ca praṇyamāne viśeṣataḥ |
apaṇaṃ mānasūtraṃ tu bāhye sālāntaraṃ bhavet || 97 ||

hemaratnādayaścaiva sarvatraivāhyakaṃ bhavet |
grāmādi lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ gṛhavinyāsakaṃ śṛṇu || 98 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape grāmādilakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ (caturnavatitamaḥ) || 94 ||




atha beraṃ tāmrajaṃ śailaṃ dāravaṃ vā vidhīyate |
dāravānmṛṇmayaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mṛṇmayācchailamuttamam || 1 ||

śailajāttāmrajaṃ mukhyaṃ bhavati dhruvārccācet |
tāmrajaṃ śilairvā kuryāt berāyāmaṃ tadardhāyāmamuttamam || 2 ||

guṇāṃśānmadhyamaṃ dvyaṃśaṃ madhyamāttaccharāṃśakam |
* * * * * * * * guṇāṃśamadhamaṃ tathā || 3 ||

taddhāmavisṛtārdhaṃ dvidhā kṛtvā tasyā parārdhaṃ 
ṣaḍviṃśatibhāgaṃ kṛtvā tat pūrvārdhamaṃśena
sahaikaikasamayojayet | saptaviṃśati tadutsedhaṃ bhavati | garbhāgārasya 
caturcaturbhāgaṃ tribhāgaṃ dvibhāgaṃ śarāṃśād guṇāṃśagarbhārdhaṃ 
vā | tasyāparārdhamapūrvavat kuryāt | pādotsedhaṃ dvārotsedhaṃ vā | 
tatpādahīnamardhaṃ vā * * vāṃśo hīnamaṣṭamāṃśonaṃ vā adhiṣṭhānasya 
pādamardhaṃ tripādasamaṃ pādādhikapādo dviguṇaṃ vā | tanmānena 
guṇāṃśa hastamānāṃgulena paṃcaviṃśatyaṃgulādyaika 
catvāriṃśadaṃgulāntaṃ dvyaṃgulabṛddhyāṃguli bhedaṃ na tathā bhavati | 
yanmāna samantāṣṭāṃśaṃ kṛtvā ekadvitri caturaṃśādhinnetrāṃsya 
bāhustanāntamityetad navadhā bhavati | eteṣviṣṭamānaṃ viniścitya 
p. 399) padāduṣṇīṣāntaṃ dhruvabhetakārayet | taccitraṃ citrārghaṃ 
citrābhāsamiti trividhaṃ bhavati | uttamaṃ citraṃ madhyamacitramābhāsamayaṃ 
ṣaṇmānaiḥ sahiaṃ citranāhārdhasaṃdarśanamardhacitraṃ nāhonnatibhyāṃ 
hīnaṃ ayatnadābhāsā sā sarvatralohajaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ citramevārdha 
citramevārdhacitraṃ na kārayet | kuryāccedābhicārikaṃ bhavati | lohajaṃ 
dāravaṃ citraṃ ardhaṃ vā kārayet | ābhāsaṃ paṭakuṭyādi lekhyaṃ bere 
citrarcanamaihikāmuṣmikapradaṃ ardhavicitrārcanaṃ vā 
kevalāmuṣmikaphalapradaṃ ābhāse'rcanamaihika phalapradaṃ tathābhāsaṃ 
dvividhaṃ bhavati | acalamityacalabhittau likhitaṃ ca | laṃpaṭe likhitaṃ 
tasmādacalameva kārayet | dābhāsaṃ bhittau samullikhitastannakṣimocanaṃ 
dhruvaberaśuddhiṃ ca kṛtvā | devīmānaṃ | devyā bāhustanāntaṃ vā 
kaṇṭhāntaṃ vā devyormananam | manyorviṃśaśeṣikayoranyeṣāṃ 
parivārāṇāṃ ca tattatsamam | pādahīnaṃ madhyapādaṃ vā 
tattadālayavaśādvā kārayet | brahmāṇaṃ śaṃkaraṃ ca dhruvaberasamaṃ 
navāṃśonamaṣṭāṃśonaṃ vā kārayet | yena dravyeṇa devaḥ kṛtaḥ tena 
dravyeṇa devyādiparivāntaṃ tattadālayakrameṇa kārayet |

iti śrī vaikhānase marīci prokta beronnatakalpavidhi paṭalaḥ || 



atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa pratimānāṃ tu lakṣaṇam |
prakāraṃ pāpanāśaṃ syāt tikāraṃ śāntikaṃ viduḥ || 1 ||

makāraṃ putravṛddhiṃ syāt nakāraṃ puṇyadaṃ bhavet |
mūlaberasya mānaṃ tu ālayāṃśena kārayet || 2 ||

ālayāṃśavibhāgena ja. * nmāṃśakena ca |
dvyaṃśenaiva kartavyaṃ pratimānāṃ tu kārayet || 3 ||

mūlaberasya sārdhaṃ vāttribhāgaṃ vā dvibhāgakam |
ardhāṃśenottamaṃ vidyāt tṛtīyāṃśaṃtu madhyamam || 4 ||

turīyāṃśaṃ ca bhāgena tvadhamaṃ ca prakīrtitam |
uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ vāpya dhamaṃ vātha kanyasam || 5 ||

beramānaṃ ca kartavyaṃ pratimānāṃ tu lakṣaṇam |
yuktāyuktaṃ vicāryātha pratimānāṃ ca kārayet || 6 ||

beramānavidhiḥ

p. 401) śilāgrahaṇavidhiḥ


antargarbhāstu vijñeyā bāhyalakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ |
lakṣiteṣāṃ lepayet * * * * * * * * * |
brahmāṇaṃ vajrapāṇiṃ ca śūlapāṇiṃ ca vaiṣṇavam || 1 ||

ajakṣīreṇa saṃyojya upalaṃ lepayettadā |
lepite yatklinnaṃ syāt ekarātroṣite tathā || 2 ||

sa garbhāntarvijānīyāt sitāgosāsuvṛścikam |
śa * * * kṛṣṇajīrṇe tu * * * * * * |
kāsīsaṃ pītalodhraṃ ca gokṣīreṇa tu ṣeṣayet || 3 ||

lepite tu śilāṃ tena rudhirābhā yadā bhavet |
divasaissakthubhiścaiva ekarātroṣitaṃ tathā || 4 ||

taddaśastatrivijñeyā kūrmevātha na saṃśayaḥ |
pṛthvītraśūlinī brāhmaṃ mahīṃ kṣīraṃ ca ṣeṣitam || 5 ||

lepite tu śilāntena rudhirābhayadā bhavet |
kṛṣṇamano bhavettatra kṛkalāsamathāpi vā || 6 ||

mattakaṃ karavīraṃ ca kuṣṭhamaṃjiphalatrayam |
etāni śliṣṇayitvā tu strīstanyenaiva poṣayet || 7 ||

aśmānaṃ  śaktamatrayadi syāt |
kālakūṭaviṣaṃ tatra na tu hastena saṃspṛśet || 8 ||

grahāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ hyevaṃ śilāgrahaṇamārabhet |
śilā sthāpayitvā tu bhuvaṃ paścāt samīpataḥ || 9 ||

p. 402) tato guruḥ ||

paṃcagavyena saṃprokṣya pavamānamudīrayan |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca || 10 ||

sadyādi vāmabhirdatvā śilāyāṃ saṃprapūjayet |
tato'sya pūrvabhāge tu homakarma samārabhet || 11 ||





paṃcāṃśaṃ liṃgaviṣkaṃbhaṃ caturaśrī kṛte tu tat |
tatkarṇadviguṇāṃśaṃ vā dviguṇaṃ vārdhameva vā || 1 ||

pīṭhavyāsamiti khyātaṃ tena tattricaturguṇam |
garbhagehasya vistāraṃ kuḍyaṃ garbhasamaṃ tu vā || 2 ||

tribhāgaṃ vāgnibhāgeśaṃ garbhagehārdhameva vā |
agnivyāsamiti khyātaṃ prāgvat * * tu śaktikāt || 3 ||

rudrāṃśaṃ nāhasadṛśaṃ pīṭhatāramudāhṛtam |
tena dvitricaturguṇyaṃ garbhagehasya vistaram || 4 ||

nālīgṛhaṃ tu saṃkuṃḍya tāraṃ tripādameva vā |
pūrvavadbhittikākhyātaṃ nāhaṃ rudrāṃśakasya tu || 5 ||

caturaśrīkṛte karṇaṃ pīṭhavyāsamudāhṛtam |
tenaiva dviguṇāṃśaṃ vā triguṇaṃ vā caturguṇam || 6 ||

p. 403) garbhagehaviśālaṃ syāt tasyārdhaṃ kuḍyavistṛtam |
paṃcabhāgaikabhāgaṃ vā agnyaṃśeṃśamathāpi vā || 7 ||

caturbhāgaikabhāgaṃ vā tuṃgaṃ prāgiva kalpayet |
pūjāṃśocce yugāśraṃ tu dviguṇe vā yugāśrake || 8 ||

karṇaṃ pīṭhaviśālaṃ syāttena dvitricaturguṇam |
paṃcāṃguṇaṃ tu vā garbhageha vyāsamudāhṛtam || 9 ||

tricatuṣpaṃca ṣaḍbhāgekāṃśaṃ kuḍyaviśālakam |
śāntikābhyudayaṃ khyātaṃ pūrvavaddvijasattama ! || 10 ||

rudrāṃśatāradviguṇaṃ caturaśrī kṛte sati |
karṇapīṭhatataṃ khyātaṃ taddvayaṃ garbhavistṛtam || 11 ||

trayaṃ vā visṛtaṃ tasya caturguṇamathāpi vā |
tricatuṣpaṃca bhāgeṃśaṃ kuḍyasya vyāsamucyate || 12 ||

pūjāṃśasya parīṇāhe dviraṣṭāṃśaṃ vibhājite |
maṃcāṃśaṃ caturaśrābhe karṇapīṭha viśālakam || 13 ||

tenaiva dviguṇaṃ vāpi triguṇaṃ vā caturguṇam |
nāligehaṃ viśālaṃ syāt tadardhaṃ kuḍyavistṛtam || 14 ||

caturbhāgaikabhāgaṃ vā vasvaṃśeṃśamathāpi vā |
agnibhāgaikabhāgaṃ vā garbhakuḍyaṃ tu pūrvavat || 15 ||

liṃgaviṣkambhakarṇaṃ tu caturaśrī kṛte budhaḥ |
tatkarṇaṃ tu daśāṃśena piṇḍikā vyāsamucyate || 16 ||

p. 404) tena dvitriguṇaṃ vāpi catuṣpaṃcaguṇaṃ tu vā |
nālīgṛhaviśālaṃ syāt tasyārdhaṃ bhitti vistṛtam || 17 ||

tricatuṣpaṃca ṣaṭsaptabhāgaikāṃśaṃ tu bhāvayet |
kuṭṭimasya viśālaṃ tu tuṃgaṃ pūrvavadeva hi || 18 ||

liṃgaviṣkambhatriguṇaṃ pīṭha vyāsamudāhṛtam |
tena dvitriguṇaṃ vāpi nālīgehaviśālakam || 19 ||

tadardhaṃ tricaturbhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ vā kuḍyavistṛtam |
śāntikābhyudayaṃ prāgvat kartavyaṃ hi viśeṣataḥ || 20 ||

viṣkaṃbhe caturaśre tu karṇamadhyardhameva vā |
dviguṇaṃ dviguṇārdhaṃ vā triguṇaṃ piṇḍikā tataḥ || 21 ||

tena dvitricatuṣpaṃca guṇaṃ vā garbhagehakam |
pīṭhavyāsasamaṃ sārdhadviguṇaṃ dviguṇārdhakam || 20 ||

kuḍyavyāsamiti khyātaṃ tuṃgaṃ pūrvatadeva hi |
pūjāṃśasyaiva dviguṇaṃ pīṭha vyāsamudāhṛtam || 23 ||

tena dvitricatuṣpaṃca guṇaṃ vā nāligehakam |
tadardhaṃ tripādamagnyaṃśaṃ bhittivyāsamudāhṛtam || 24 ||

śāntikābhyudayaṃ prāgvat kalpayeddeśikottamaḥ |
hīne hīnapramāṇeṣu dvantareṣṭavibhājite || 25 ||

pratyekaṃ navadhā pīṭha vyāsannālīgṛhaṃ tathā |
kuḍyavyāsaṃ ca harmyaiśca kartavyaṃ navadhā dvija ! || 26 ||

p. 405) ekānekatalaṃ vāpi kūṭakoṣṭhādisaṃyutam |
sādhāraṃ vā nirādhāraṃ prāgukta vidhinā kuru || 27 ||

evaṃ svāyaṃbhuvānāṃ ca liṃgānāṃ bāṇasaṃjñatāḥ |
ratnalohajaliṃgānāṃ pīṭhanālīgṛhāyatam || 28 ||

kārayettu viśeṣeṇa sarvalokahitāya vai |
sthūlamūlaṃ śiraḥ sthūlaṃ madhyasthūlaṃ tu ārṣakam || 29 ||

sthūladeśe * * nāhaṃ viṣkaṃbhaṃ caiva saṃgṛhet |
pāṣāṇaṃ ca śiromānaṃ vinā tuṃgaṃ tu saṃgṛhet || 30 ||

pauruṣādyanyaliṃgānāṃ nāhaṃ trissaptadhā bhaje |
teṣvekāṃśakalāṃśeṃśaṃ liṃgamadhyāttu dakṣiṇe || 31 ||

vyapohya nirmitaṃ sūtraṃ garbhagehasya madhyamam |
prāsādamadhyasūtraṃ ca dvāramadhyaṃ tadeva hi || 32 ||

nemayuktyātryaklat sūtraṃ kalpya prāsādamācaret |
yena liṃgena yanmānaṃ nirmitaṃ sadanasya tu || 33 ||

yugmaṃ vā yugmahastaṃ tu hastacchedaṃ prapūrayet |
yavādi rasamātrāntaṃ hīnaṃ vāpyadhikaṃ tu vā || 34 |

garbhagehaviśālaṃ syāt samāśramāyatāśrakam |
sa pādaṃ sārdhapādonadviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā || 35 ||

garbhagehāyataṃ khyātaṃ kuḍyaṃ tadardhavistṛtam |
tripādaṃ vā tribhāgaikaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadeva hi || 36 ||

p. 406) nāgare śāntamūrtīnāṃ rājasānāṃ tu drāviḍe |
vesare nṛttamūrtīnāṃ raudrāṇāṃ yānamūrtinām || 37 ||

krameṇa sadanaṃ khyātaṃ tattadyuktyā tu kalpayet |
viparītaṃ na kartavyaṃ sarvodaya phalārthibhiḥ || 38 ||


ityaṃśumānkāśyape liṃgaprāsādapaṭalaḥ (paṃcanavatitamaḥ) || 95 ||




atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇaṃ jīrṇoddhāravidhiṃ param |
jīrṇadehaṃ tyajeddehī tadanyaṃ paripaṭhyate || 1 ||

tadā tajjīrṇadehaṃ tu asurādi guṇāśritāḥ |
tasmācchīghraṃ prayatnena jīrṇoddhāraṃ samācaret || 2 ||

liṃga vā pratimāharmyaṃ maṇṭapaṃ gopuraṃ tu vā |
prakāraṃ parivāraṃ vā jīrṇāste tu sa lakṣaṇam || 3 ||

tena dravyeṇa cotkṛṣṭaiḥ pūrvavatparikalpayet |
paṃjaraṃ kūṭakoṣṭhaṃ vā mahānāsyalpameva vā || 4 ||

dharātalāṃghrivastūpī vedījālakatoraṇam |
yadaṃgaṃ teṣu vicchinnaṃ tadaṃgaṃ prāgvadācaret || 5 ||

upānādau ca sadane bhinne chinne tu pātake |
tāṃstyaktvādyeṣṭakādīni prathamāraṃbhavatkuru || 6 ||

p. 407) mānādiṣvadhikaṃ hīnaṃ kartavyaṃ tatsalakṣaṇaiḥ |
mohāddhīne tu vādhikye karturvittāyuṣakṣayam || 7 ||

rāṣṭrakṣobhaṃ sadāpyete nṛpatermṛtyumācaret |
tasmātsarvaprayatena sadanaṃ prāgvadācaret || 8 ||

jīrṇāvasthau tu mānaṃ tad anuktamārgeṇa cāśritau |
punaśśāstroktamārgeṇādhika mānādibhiryutam || 9 ||

kartavyaṃ vijayāyuṣyaṃ nṛpaternityamāvahet |
pūrvamānādiṣu kṣīṇaṃ punaḥ karma na kārayet || 10 ||

ati mohena kurvīta sarvadoṣāspadaṃ bhavet |
parivārālayaṃ pīṭhaṃ prākāraṃ gopuraṃ tathā || 11 ||

pratimāmaṇṭapādīni maṇṭapāśca sabhāstathā |
purā sumānanīyāpi punaḥ karmādhikaṃ śubham || 12 ||

soktasthāne gate vāpi punarbāhyagataṃ śubham |
prāgvacca sudṛḍhaṃ kṛtvā saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret || 13 ||

lohajānāṃ tu bimbānāṃ aṃgahīnaṃ tu saṃbhave |
tadaṃgaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā sthāpanaṃ samyagācaret || 14 ||

hikkādūrdhve tu vicchinne tyaktvānyaṃ paripaṭhyate |
nalakādiṣu vicchinne pādayorhastayo'stu vā || 15 ||

tenaiva jīrṇalohena pūrvavadbimbamācaret |
abdatrayaṃ tu tallohaṃ khātvā bhūmau viśeṣataḥ || 16 ||

p. 408) paścādagnau drutaṃ kṛtvā punarbimbaṃ samācaret |
mṛṇmaye varṇahīne tu punaḥ kṛtvā tu pūrvavat || 17 ||

kalkarajju mṛdo vāpi bhinnacchinnādi saṃbhavet |
tattadaṃgaṃ punaḥ kāryaṃ śūlaṃ caiva tathaiva hi || 18 ||

dāruśūleṣṭakā vāpi śūladoṣavihīnakam |
tadeva saṃgṛheddhīmān doṣāḍhyaṃ parivarjayet || 19 ||

liṃge pīṭheśrahīne tu sūtrahīne tu vā likhet |
vyapohya liṃgapīṭhaṃ ca sthāpayet pūrvavadbudhaḥ || 20 ||

jīrṇaliṃgaṃ ca pīṭhaṃ ca bimbaṃ vai sāgare nyaset |
ārṣe ca pauruṣe vāpi pūrvamevā kṛtālaye || 21 ||

paścātkṛtaṃ śivaṃ harmyaṃ pūrvadravyairnavādhikam |
kalpayetpaṃcasālānāṃ bāhye bāhyantare'pi vā || 22 ||

mūlavastu samaṃ caivādhikālayaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
mahāmaryādi sālasyā bhyantare tu na kārayet || 23 ||

kṣīṇālayaṃ prakartavyaṃ bāhye tritriguṇānu vā |
mahāmaryādi bāhye tu gatvālayaṃ prakalpayet || 24 ||

uttamāntaramākhyātaṃ evamevaṃ prakalpitam |
maryādermahāśāyāṃ bāhye vā prāgvadantaram || 25 ||

nītvā tu nāśanaṃ kartṛprajānāśaṃ mahāvyādhiṃ viśeṣataḥ |
kalahaṃsasya nāśaṃ ca sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 26 ||

p. 409) paritaḥ śeṣa devānāṃ bhāgeṣu śivamandiram |
kartavyaṃ vijayāyuṣyaṃ putrapautrādivardhanam || 27 ||

yatraiva kalpitaṃ harmyaṃ pūrve paripaścimānanam |
mūlavastu samīkṣyaivaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 28 ||

madhyottamāntare vipra ! parivārasamanvitam |
parivāravihīnaṃ tu kalpitaṃ kanyasāntaram || 29 ||

evamevānya devānāṃ ālaye vipra kalpayet |
mūlagehercitaṃ devaṃ cānyaṃ vā tatra pūjayet || 30 ||

pauṣāccadārṣakaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ārṣādvaigāṇavaṃ varam |
gāṇavāddevikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tasmātsvāyaṃbhuvaṃ varam || 31 ||

kṣetraharmyaṃ samākhyātaṃ koṭivṛddhyuttaraṃ phalam |
phalārthibhiḥ kalpitaṃ tadanukarma dvijottama ! || 32 ||

ityaṃśumānkāśyape jīrṇoddhārapaṭalaḥ (ṣaṇṇavatitamaḥ) || 96 ||




bāhya lakṣaṇamuddiṣṭaṃ śṛṇuṣvābhyantaraṃ tu yat |
caturaśrāṃ śilāṃ samyak chedayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 1 ||

takṣakacchedake caiva śūlaṃ yatra pradṛśyate |
sa garbhāntaṃ vijānīyādyatnena tu parīkṣyate || 2 || 

p. 410) maṃjiṣṭhavarṇe maṇḍūkaṃ karkaṭaṃ haritālake |
pītakoyāsitā sarpaṃ khadyotamadhuvarṇakaiḥ || 3 ||

kapile mūṣikaṃ vidyāt sphaṭikābhe japaṃ smṛtam |
raktamaṇḍalikaṃ tatra citravarṇena vṛścikā || 4 ||

śapharaṃ kṛṣṇacitre tu kiṃśukābhendragopakam |

ete ....

śaṃkotsedhe ṣaṇṇavatyaṣṭabhāgaṃ 
ekaikāṃśaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ tasya dhīmān |
yuktyā yuktyā śaṃkutuṃgasya mānaṃ
chāyāścāyād dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe ca || 5 ||

arthalābhagṛhacchedaṃ gṛhiṇī maraṇaṃ tathā |
kleśo'rtha lābho maraṇaṃ sukhamaiśvaryameva ca || 6 ||

kramāccakrādikaṃ vidyānmadhye kūpaṃ vināśayet |
madhyakoṇaṃ tathā rajju dvārapārśve tu varjayet || 7 ||

kṣetrārāmagṛṇāṇāṃ tu kūpanyāsavidhikramam |
devālaye ca cāgneyyāṃ viśeṣeṇa vidhīyate || 8 ||

karturāśyānukūlaṃ vā vāstu kṣetre vidhīyate |
adhomukhaṃ nirīkṣyāṇi pūjitāni viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||

tiryaṅmukhāni madhyāni varjayedūrdhvavaktrakam |
pakṣacchidrāṇi riktāṃ ca varjayet kṛṣṇa ṛkṣakam || 10 ||

p. 411) vyatīpātaṃ ca parighaṃ vaidhṛtiṃ parivarjayet |
guruśukrajñavāreṣu somavāreṣu khānayet || 11 ||

daśāhe kūpasūtiḥ syāt paścāt puṇyāhamācaret |
evameva vidhānena kūpanyāsavidhikramam || 12 ||

aṣṭavidyeśvarā hyete triṇetrāśca caturbhujāḥ |
abhayā varadopetāḥ ṭaṃkaśūlasamanvitāḥ || 13 ||

raktaṃ śvetaṃ tathā nīlaṃ pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca kuṃkumam |
aruṇābhāṃjanaprakhyaṃ kramādvarṇa pramāṇakam || 14 ||

anantādi śikhaṇḍyantaṃ prāgdalādiṣu pūjayet |
āyudhānāṃ mukhaṃ dīrghaṃ kārayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 15 ||

ekādi ceṣṭaparyantaṃ nāhamānaṃ vidhīyate |
pūrṇamuṣṭistu nāhaṃ syāt kārayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 16 ||

sahajaṃ calanaṃ caiva āyudhānāṃ vidhīyate ||




mahāśivārādhanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ śaravaṇodbhava ! |
liṃge bere tathā cānye pīṭhe vā pūjayecchivam || 1 ||

niṣkalaṃ niṣkalaṃ jñeyaṃ sakalaṃ sakalākṛtim |
tayostu pīṭhamākhyātaṃ kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ || 2 ||

p. 412) pūrve vā paścime vāpi dakṣiṇe cottare'pi vā |
dvāraṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa paścimaṃ muktidaṃ guha || 3 ||

uttaraṃ śāntidaṃ jñeyaṃ vijayaṃ dakṣiṇāmukham |
* * * * * * * * pūrvādi parikalpitam || 4 ||

devikaṃ mānavaṃ tadvānnarairdakṣiṇottaram |
svāyaṃbhūrdevikaṃ bāṇaṃ sarvadevadigāśrayam || 5 ||

liṃgaṃ pradhānamevaṃ hi randhraṃ kuryāttu ṣaṇmukha ! |
beraṃ caiva tathai * haṃ devike cārṣake'pi vā || 6 ||

śailaje lohaje vātha saudhajenaiva kārayet |
saudhajenaiva sidhyarthaṃ śailajaṃ muktidaṃ param || 7 ||

lohajaṃ sukhadaṃ jñeyaṃ śailaṃ caiva calācalam |
sthānakaṃ cāsanaṃ yānaṃ nṛttarūpaṃ tathaiva ca || 8 ||

sthānakaṃ sarva sidhyarthaṃ āsanaṃ saukhyadaṃ smṛtam |
sthānakaṃ cāsanākhyaṃ ca tāmasaṃ śayanaṃ guha ! || 9 ||

dharmakāmārthamokṣārthaṃ nṛttarūpaṃ sukhāvaham |
liṃge caiva viśeṣeṇa sthānakāsanakaṃ śṛṇu || 10 ||

vardhamānaṃ sthitaṃ liṃgaṃ āsīnaṃ tu śivādhikam |
yā karma śivaṃ jñeyaṃ evaṃ tadbhedamucyate || 11 ||

harmyamānena liṃgaṃ vā beraṃ vāpi prakalpayet |
liṃgaberavaśāddhāma kārayedvā vijāyate || 12 ||

p. 413) kalpanādrūpamevoktaṃ dhyānarūpamatha śṛṇu |
triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ vāpi dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ tu vā || 13 ||

ekavaktraṃ dvivaktraṃ vā trivaktraṃ vedavaktrakam |
paṃcavaktrayuto vāpi śatasāhasrameva vā || 14 ||

dviśatādi sahasrāntaṃ evamevaṃ vidhīyate |
ekapādaṃ dvipādaṃ vā tripādaṃ sahasrameva vā || 15 ||

śvetavarṇaṃ ca raktaṃ ca śyāmavarṇaṃ tathaiva ca |
nīlavarṇaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇamevaṃ vidhīyate || 16 ||

jaṭājūṭordhvakeśaṃ vā jaṭāpiṃgasamo'pi vā |
nāgakhaḍgāyudho vāpi śūlapāśāyudho'pi vā || 17 ||

ṭaṃkaśūlāyudho vāpi sarvāyudhakaro'pi vā |
nirāyudhakaro vāpi evamevaṃ tu kārayet || 18 ||

sarvāyudha dhṛto vāpi nirāyudha karo'pi vā |
jaṭāgre jāhnavīṃ caiva tridhārūpaṃ tu meva vā || 19 ||

pūrṇacandradharo vāpi bhūṣayenmakuṭopari |
haryardhaṃ girijārdhaṃ vā kalpayettu mahāśivam || 20 ||

haryardhaṃ dakṣiṇe bhāge vāmabhāge'rdhanāriṇam |
vāme tu girijārdhaṃ syād dakṣiṇe rudrarūpakam || 21 ||

viparītanṛpāṃ sarvadharmakāmārthamokṣadam |
viṣṇuṃ prajāpatiṃ caiva dhanado vijayo'pi vā || 22 ||

p. 414) gaurī skando vṛṣo vāpi savyavāme sahāsane |
prāgvacca sthāpayedvāpi kārayeddvividhā mataḥ || 23 ||

liṃgaṃ vā sakalaṃ vāpi kevalaṃ kārayetpunaḥ |
tayoryogapratiṣṭhāṃ cet sakalaṃ bhittimāśritam || 24 ||

bāṇaṃ vā mānuṣaṃ liṃgaṃ sthāpayeddhāmamadhyame |
calaliṃgaṃ tu vā vatsa ! pūjayecchivasaṃnidhau || 25 ||

bāṇaṃ ratnajaliṃgaṃ vā sphaṭikaṃ calameva ca |
paṭṭikāntaṃ galāntaṃ vā homāntaṃ kumudāntakam || 26 ||

tatsīme jalanisrā vā nālaṃ tatraiva vinyaset |
pūrve vā cottare vāpi nālasthānaṃ vadāmyaham || 27 ||

pratibandhaṃ padmabandhaṃ pādabandhamathāpi vā |
adhiṣṭhānaṃ tathā śaktimārgeṇaiva tu kārayet || 28 ||

jāticchandavikalpādyaiḥ ekamekena kārayet |
nāgaraṃ drāviḍaṃ vāpi vesaraṃ caturāyatam || 29 ||

vṛttaṃ vṛttāyataṃ caiva sabhākṛtirathāpi vā |
vistāradviguṇottuṃgaṃ alpya harmyeti cocyate || 30 ||

ekanāsiyuto vāpi devanāsiyuto'pi vā |
nāsikārahito vāpi vāhanaṃ rahito'pi vā || 31 ||

siṃhārūḍhaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ bhūtārūḍhamathāpi vā |
diṅmūrtirahitaṃ vāpi ebhimūrtirathāpi vā || 32 ||

devāśca dānavāścaiva yakṣarāpsa ṛṣistathā |
nānānāsisamāyuktaṃ nānāyonisamākulam || 33 ||

evamevakramaṃ dhāma kalpayet tu ṣaḍānana ! |
berasyocchrārdhamānāśca mānenaivāsanaṃ guruḥ || 34 ||

pūjāpīṭhaṃ tu kartavyaṃ saptamātrapramāṇataḥ |
mekhalatrayasaṃyuktaṃ dalāṣṭakasamanvitam || 35 ||

arcāpīṭhamiti khyātaṃ kalpayedevameva tu |
arcārūpamidaṃ proktaṃ pūjābhāganna vidyate || 36 ||

āvāhanodvahaṃ noktaṃ pūjābhedaṃ na vidyate |
āvahanodvahaṃ noktaṃ pūjayetprati saṃdhiṣu || 37 ||

pratidinaṃ pratipakṣaṃ pratimāsaṃ prativatsaram |
yuge yugeṣu pe vatsa pūjāṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 38 ||

vaidikaistāṃtrikairmantraiḥ etat tantroktamārgataḥ |
pūjayeddeva deveśaṃ anyatantrairnakārayet || 39 ||






rathākāraṃ likheccakraṃ navāvayavasaṃyutam |
rathāṃgānāṃ catuṣkaṃ ca dvayaṃ tatraiva kīlakam || 1 ||

agre dvayaṃ tathā pīṭhe svāminakṣatramādinaḥ |
rathāṃgaṃ ca trayaṃ pūrvaṃ kīlake bhatrayaṃ tathā || 2 ||

p. 416) rajju dvayaṃ rathāṃgānāṃ dvayaṃ kīlakameva ca |
paścādrathāṃgaṃ pīṭhaṃ ca kramādakṣāṇi vinyaset || 3 ||

sthāneṣveteṣu ṛkṣāṇāṃ vinyasecca trayaṃ trayam |
tvak sthāne śāstu mandārā sthitā tatra vināśadā || 4 ||

rathāṃgerkadharāsūnuśanirāhvādayaḥ sthitāḥ |
tadigbhāgarathāṃge tu bhinnaṃ bhavati bhūtale || 5 ||

ravyādayaḥ kīlake ca dvigraho vā trayo'pi vā |
raviluptakarā nīcāḥ tasya bhaṃgaṃ vinirdiśet || 6 ||

rajjau rajju vināśaṃ ca pīṭhe devasya nāśanam |
kṣīṇe nīcārimūḍhasthāḥ candrayoge dhruvaṃ phalam || 7 ||

śukraḥ paṇaphare jño vā āpoklīvagato'pi vā |
rathacakraṃ vijānīyād dārubhindanna saṃśayaḥ || 8 ||

kendre paṇaphare cakre mandāraphaṇavīkṣite |
rathacakraṃ naraṃ hanti rajjubhīnnaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 9 ||

utsave caralagne ca sthāpane ca sthire tathā |
rathārohe dhvajārohe care cobhaya rāśiṣu || 10 ||

neṣṭaṃ catuṣṭaye vakraṃ bhayabhe tadvargo'pi vilagnakaḥ |
karoti vasudhā nāśaṃ taddvāre'pi śuyāsataḥ || 11 ||

carāmukhyāstatra vyayakaṭakatauli tu dhanurmīne |
cāvasthitaḥ sakala pāpāḥ śubhakarāḥ || 12 ||

p. 417) śaśinyāpoklībe gurubhṛguja kendre'pi ca tathā |
rathānāṃ yātrā syuḥ śucini nidhane paṃcama pade || 12 ||

yātrālagne naidhane nāma puṃtrikoṇe mātedyune |
candrasūryārasaurādya paścācchakra bhidyate rāhudaṇḍatāketuḥ kartā putra 
bhāryārtha hānim || 13 ||

triṣaḍāyagataiḥ pāpaiḥ kaṇṭakādyaiḥ śubhayutaiḥ |
rathamāyāti tacchīghraṃ śaratkāle ca bhānuvat || 14 ||

lagneśe balavarjite nidhanage krūrekṣite saṃyute |
rajjurmṛtilagnage dinapatau bhau petanti dhvajāḥ |
mande vipraticakrakīlasahitaḥ rāhau * * saṃyute |
cidyaḥ syācchadilagnage rathapatibhūmau niveśastathā || 15 ||

rathaprayāṇalagneśe cakreśe krūrasaṃyute |
cakraṃ nipatitaṃ bhūmau kīlena saha bhidyate || 16 ||

trikoṇe sabale jīve kendre ca balasaṃyute |
rathamāyāti tacchīghraṃ śaratkāle ca bhānuvat || 17 ||

rathaprayāṇakendreṣu ravirāhvārabhānujāḥ |
nighnanti rajjukīlādyaiḥ taccakraṃ ca patedbhuvi || 18 ||

yātrodaye yadā bhānuḥ astage tatsuto yadi |
vināśayati tacchīghraṃ cakraṃ kīlena rajjubhiḥ || 19 ||

p. 418) nimajjati rathaṃ cakraṃ na bhūmermandiro yathā |
āditye sabale kendre na gacchati * kaṃ patiḥ || 20 || 

sabale kendrage saumye trikoṇo vātha nāyake |
triṣaḍāyagatāḥ pāpāḥ rathaṃ samyak pravartate || 21 ||

trikoṇe kaṇṭake pāpe rathayātrodaye sati |
kartā maraṇamāyāti sa rāṣṭraṃ nāśayatyasau || 22 ||

* * * * * * * * * * nāthe sabhūmi me |
vināśatī ca taccakraṃ sarathaṃ rajjunā saha || 23 ||

rathayātrā careṣviṣṭā dvisvabhāveṣu madhyamā |
kendra trikoṇage pāpe śubhaṣaṣṭhāntyago yadi || 24 ||

pāpekṣite śubhairmukte rathayānaṃ cirādbhavet |
kendra trikoṇage mande dvādaśāṣṭamago yadi || 25 ||

dinatrayeṇarityādi rathabhaṃgaṃ ca nirdiśet |
kendre candre gurau koṇe bhṛṇu saumya nirīkṣite || 26 ||

caralagne yadā yānaṃ ghaṭikānāṃ trayodaśa |
dvādaśe navame pāpe pāpalagne śubhekṣite || 27 ||

dvitīye kendrage saumye rathayānaṃ dinārdhataḥ |
pīṭhe rāhusamāyukte rathāṃge śanisaṃgate || 28 ||

p. 419) kīlake pāpasaṃyukte rathabhaṃgo'tra vidyate |
pīṭhe dinamaṇau bhaume rathāṃge pāpasaṃyute || 29 ||

rajjau ca kīlake saumye rathayānaṃ cireṇa tu |
acirādrathayānaṃ syāt pīṭhe de * ndu pūjite || 30 ||

rathāṃge śaśivicchakrā rajjau sūrye śubhekṣite ||




bali pīṭhaṃ pravakṣyāmi bāhye pīṭha catuṣṭayam |
prācyāṃ vai sthāpite pīṭhe śrīkaraṃ ceti kīrtitam || 1 ||

dakṣiṇe sthāpite pīṭhe śrīviśālamiti smṛtam |
paścime sthāpite pīṭhe śrībhadramiti kīrtitam || 2 ||

uttare sthāpitaṃ pīṭhaṃ śrīnivāsamiti smṛtam |
prācyāṃ śrīkarasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ tu vṛddhaye || 3 ||

śrīviśālapratiṣṭhāyāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca vṛddhaye |
śrībhadrasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ vaiśyānāṃ ca vivṛddhaye || 4 ||

śrīnivāsapratiṣṭhāyāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ cābhivṛddhaye |
evameva prakāreṇa caturdvāre viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

śrīśca sarasvatī caiva brāhmī sāvitri eva ca |
pīṭhasyādhipatīnāṃ tu pūrvādīnāṃ yathākramam || 6 ||

suprabhede -------- bali pīṭhalakṣaṇam ||

420) garbhagehasya paṃcāṃśe catuṣkaṃ cottamonnatam |
tribhāgaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ dvibhāgamadhamaṃ smṛtam || 7 ||

dvārotsedhasamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tattribhāgaṃ tu madhyamam |
dvārārdhamadhamaṃ vidyāt utsedha samavistṛtam || 8 ||

utsedhaṃ suvibhajyātha bhāgamekonaviṃśati |
bhāgenopānakoccaṃ tu caturbhirjagatī bhavet || 9 ||

kumudaṃ tu tribhāge tu tadūrdhvaikena paṭṭikā |
karṇaṃ kuryāttribhāgaiḥ ekenaivordhva paṭṭikā || 10 ||

mahāpaṭṭikā dvyaṃśena dalotsedhaṃ tridalāṣṭakam |
karṇikā caikabhāgena proktamutsedhamuttamam || 11 ||

praveśanirgamaṃ vakṣye vistārotsedhakāṃśakam |
samastāṃśamupānantu manvaṃśaṃ jagatī tathā || 12 ||

bhānvaṃśaṃ kumudaṃ vidyāt digaṃśaṃ paṭṭikā tathā |
aṣṭāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhavistāraṃ daśāṃśaṃ cordhvapaṭṭikā || 13 ||

dvādaśāṃśaṃ mahāpaṭṭī daśāṃśamaṣṭadalavistaram |
* * * * * * * * trayaṃśena tu karṇikā || 14 ||

caturaśraṃ yathā pīṭhaṃ kuryātpadmadalaṃ vinā |
sthāpanānte tvathaitāni pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 15 ||

pratiṣṭhāvidhimārgeṇa kārayeddeśikottamaḥ |




p. 421) kāraṇe parivārabaliḥ ||

mūladhāmnaśca dvāroccaṃ uttamaṃ pīṭhavistṛtam |
tripādaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ dvāratuṃgārdhakanyasam || 1 ||

śuddhadvārasya vistāraṃ adhamaṃ pīṭhamucyate |
dviguṇaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ triguṇaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate || 2 ||

athavā vyomahastena adhamaṃ pīṭhavistṛtam |
dvihastaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ trihastaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate || 3 ||

tadvistārasamaṃ tuṃgaṃ kṛtvā caivāṣṭaviṃśati |
upānoccaṃ dvibhāgaṃ syāt ṣaḍaṃśaṃ jagatī bhavet || 4 ||

kumudoccaṃ tu bhūtāṃśaṃ kaṃpamekāṃśamucyate |
vedāṃśaṃ karṇamānaṃ tu ūrdhvakaṃpaṃ śivāṃśakam || 5 ||

mahāpaṭṭīdvayāṃśaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ |
vedāṃśaṃ padmatuṃgaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ karṇikodayam || 6 ||

athavā karṇikotsedhaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ dvijasattama ! |
padmoccaṃ paṃcabhāgaṃ tu mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgataḥ || 7 ||

upānoccaṃ śivāṃśena śeṣaṃ pūrvavadeva hi |

kṣudrapīṭhalakṣaṇam ||

antarmaṇḍalamadhye tu bhityāśrayamathāpi vā || 8 ||

balipīṭhaṃ prakartavyaṃ kauśikāṃgulasaṃyutam |
adhamaṃ dviguṇaṃ madhyaṃ triguṇaṃ cottamonnatam || 9 ||

p. 422) vedāśraṃ vātha vṛttaṃ vā sarvapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet |
vistārasamatuṃgaṃ syāt tripādaṃ cārdhameva vā || 10 ||

trimekhalaṃ tu kurvīta dvimekhalamathāpi vā |
ekamekhalayā yuktaṃ ūrdhve padmasamanvitam || 11 ||

padmapīṭhaṃ tu kurvīta padmākāraṃ sa karṇikam |
mātṝṇāṃ navapīṭhaṃ syāt jyeṣṭhāyāṃ pīṭhakatrayam || 12 ||

anyeṣāmekamevaṃ syāt caṇḍeśasya tathaiva hi |
antarmaṇḍaladeśe tu indrādi balipīṭhakam || 13 ||

sthāpayet tu krameṇaiva maṇḍapopāna bāhyataḥ |
antarmaṇḍalatārasya sadṛśaṃ dviguṇaṃ tu vā || 14 ||

antastārasya bāhye tu kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
tasyāstu madhyame bhāge parivārāṣṭa vinyaset || 15 ||

vṛṣādi caṇḍaparyantaṃ sthāpayedaṣṭadikṣu ca |
yasya vistārapacata āyāmaṃ ca vidhīyate || 16 ||

caturbhāgādhikaṃ paṃcabhāgaṃ vādhikameva vā |
tribhāgenādhikaṃ caiva dviddhaṃ paṃcārdhamādhikam || 17 ||

meva vā dviguṇaṃ taddviguṇaṃ pādādhikaṃ tu vā |
dviguṇārdhaṃ tu āyāmaṃ gopureṣu vidhīyate || 18 ||

prāsādasya vistāraṃ yattaddaṇḍamihocyate |
mūlaharmyaṃ samārabhya ṣaḍaṣṭadaṇḍamānataḥ || 19 ||

p. 423) daśadvādaśadaṇḍo vā manudaṇḍāvasānakam |
ṣoḍaśāṣṭādaśo vāpi mahāpīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 20 ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa pīṭhasthānaṃ vidhīyate |
tṛtīya sāle catuṣpaṃcasāle caiva tu madhyame || 21 ||

mahāpīṭhaṃ prakartavyaṃ tasya lakṣaṇamucyate |
mūladhāmasya dvāroccaṃ uttamaṃ pīṭhavistṛtam || 22 ||

tripādaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ dvāratuṃgārdhakanyasam |
śuddhadvārasya vistāraṃ adhamaṃ pīṭhavistṛtam || 23 ||

dvihastaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ trihastaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate |
tadvistārasamaṃ tuṃgaṃ kṛtvā caivāṣṭaviṃśati || 24 ||

upānoccaṃ dvibhāgaṃ syāt ṣaḍaṃśaṃ jagatirbhavet |
kumudoccaṃ tu bhūtāṃśaṃ kaṃpamekāṃśamucyate || 25 ||

vedāṃśaṃ karṇamānaṃ tu ūrdhvakaṃpaṃ śivāṃśakam |
mahāpaṭṭī guṇāṃśaṃ tu dvibhāgaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ || 26 ||

vedāṃśaṃ padmatuṃgaṃ tu mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgayā |
upānoccaṃ śivāṃśena dvibhāgaṃ karṇikodayam || 27 ||

athavā karṇikotsedhaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ dvijasattama ! |
padmoccaṃ paṃcabhāgaṃ tu mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgayā || 28 ||

upānoccaṃ śivāṃśena śeṣaṃ pūrvavadeva hi |
athavā pīṭhodayaṃ vipra dharātalaṃ yathā kuru || 29 ||

p. 424) tadūrdhva padmamānaṃ tu pīṭhocce nyaṃśamucyate |
adhiṣṭhānoktamārgeṇa veśaniṣkrāntamācaret || 30 ||

padmatāre yugāṃśaṃ vā bhūtāṃśaṃ karṇikāyatam |
pīṭhāgāraṃ yugāśraṃ vā vṛttaṃ vāṣṭāśrameva vā || 31 ||

kalāśraṃ vātha kartavyaṃ taddvyayā maṇḍalāmbujam |
lohajaṃ śailajaṃ vātha iṣṭakāmayameva vā || 32 ||

sudhayā veṣṭakāgarbhaṃ nānācitrairvicitritam |
bhūtaiśca makarairvyālaiḥ vṛṣabhaiśca vibhūṣitam || 33 ||

nānāvarṇairvicitraṃ yat bhūṣayeddhemarājataiḥ |
pīṭhavyāse tu ṣaṭsapta vasunandāṃśake'pi vā || 34 ||

aṃśamasyopapīṭhoccaṃ upapīṭhoktavat kuru |
tadūrdhve tu mahāpīṭhaṃ uktavasyodayānvitam || 35 ||

upapīṭhaṃ vinā pīṭhaṃ kartavyaṃ vā dvijottama ! |
āmodaṃ prāgdale caiva pramodo yāmyadigdale || 36 ||

pramukhaḥ paścime caiva uttare vimukhastathā |
avighnastvīśadigbhāge vighnakartāramānale || 37 ||

sātvikaṃ nair-ṛte bhāge rājasaṃ vāyukoṇake |
tāmasaṃ karṇikāmadhye nīlarudrasvarūpakam || 38 ||

bhūmyantarikṣa svargaṃ ca sarvabhūtaguṇātmakam |
tatsarvātmakamityuktaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ dvijottama ! || 39 ||

p. 425) paścimābhimukhe harmye kiṃcidbhedaṃ vadāmyaham |
vṛṣasthāne kumāraṃ tu kaumāre vṛṣabhaṃ nyaset || 40 ||

vāruṇe tu mahāpīṭhaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
parivāravidhiḥ proktaḥ paścālliṃgasya lakṣaṇam || 41 ||

kramukaṃ veṇudaṇḍaṃ vā candanaṃ vāpi khādiram |
campakā devadāruśca stavakā jāti bilvakam || 42 ||

avakraṃ nirvraṇaṃ caiva kṛmikoṭaravarjitam |
prāsādasya samaṃ vāpi prāsādagrīvameva vā || 43 ||

vṛṣasthala samaṃ vāpi gopurotsedhameva vā |
dvitala tritalāntaṃ vā daṇḍasyotsedhamucyate || 44 ||

pūganālikatālaṃ ca campakaṃ bilvacandanam |
aśvatthaṃ khādiraṃ caiva nyagrordhasāra tiṃtriṇī || 45 ||

palāśaṃ nṛpasāraṃ ca bilvasāraṃ tathaiva ca |
madhūkasāravṛkṣaṃ ca dhvajadaṇḍamihocyate || 46 ||

vṛṣasthalāvasānāntaṃ grīvāntaṃ gopurāntakam |
daṇḍamānamiti proktaṃ dhvajadaṇḍamihocyate || 47 ||

balipīṭhaṃ tu tanmānaṃ ucchrayaṃ karṇikāsamam |
gehagopurayormadhye balipīṭhaṃ tu vinyaset || 48 ||

p. 426) vāhanaṃ balipīṭhaṃ tu dhvajapīṭhaṃ tu vinyaset |
mahatyalpaṃ ca dvividhaṃ dhvajamuttuṃgamiṣyate || 49 ||

kṣudraṃ prāsādamutsedhaṃ dhvajadaṇḍamiti smṛtam |
stūpyantaṃ śikharāntaṃ ca nāsikāntaṃ galāntakam || 50 ||

prastarāntasamutsedhaṃ upadaṇḍaṃ dvihastakam |
hastārdhapādahīnaṃ tu ekahastāvasānakam || 51 ||

evaṃ dīrghavidhi proktaṃ ayadūrdhvaṃ tu padmakam |
mūlaprāsādavistāraṃ tatsamaṃ vā tripādakam || 52 ||

dhvajadaṇḍocchrayaṃ proktaṃ mānamārgamitīṣyate |
gopurātpūrvā parāntaṃ tu prāsādasamameva vā || 53 ||

paiśāca pīṭhaṃ nyastādha dhāmārdha tripadāṃśakam |
hasta tripaṃcasaptābhi navahastāntameva vā || 54 ||

ucchrayeti daśā sapta padmatrayaṃśaṃ tu gajāsarā |
ekāṃśaṃ padmatuṃgaṃ tu kampamaṃśāṃśamambujam || 55 ||

kumudaṃ tribhāgamevaṃ tu ūrdhvapadmaṃ śivāṃśakam |
madhokaṃpapadmāṃśaṃ proktaṃ vedāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhamucyate || 56 ||

kampabhāgena kartavyaṃ padmāṃśaṃ paṭṭikā guṇam |
ekapatrapadmamadhā kampamaṃśaṃ mathakarṇikā || 57 ||

paṃcamadhordhvapadmaṃ tu guṇabhāgaṃ vidhīyate |
cakraṃ vāpi triśūlaṃ vā prāsāda syārdhameva vā || 58 ||

p. 427) pādonāṣṭāṃśabhāgena āyudhasya samucchrayam |
ekādi navahastāntaṃ mānanirṇayamiṣyate || 59 ||

evaṃ tu parivārāṇi proktāni śāstrapāraga |
nandāṣṭapaṃktyāṣṭa nava viṃśadaṣṭā-
kumbhe ca mūrdhni galaprastarāntam |
pādona pādādi adhastūpikāntaṃ 
nārāyaṇyamekabhūmaṃ pradhānam || 60 ||

yānakaṃ sthānakaṃ śayanamāsanaṃ ca caturvidham |
ārṣakaṃ sthānakaṃ caiva svāyaṃbhuvamathāsanam || 61 ||

mānuṣaṃ rākṣasaṃ bāṇaṃ gāṇavaṃ śayanaṃ bhavet |
devikaṃ yānakaṃ proktaṃ evaṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 62 ||

caturaśraṃ sthānakaṃ proktaṃ āsanaṃ tu suvṛttakam |
yānakaṃ tvaśramevoktaṃ aṣṭāśraṃ śayanaṃ bhavet || 63 ||

pīṭhākṛtitatāścaiva evaṃ lakṣaṇamucyate |
vṛttapīṭhasthitā gaurī bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu cāsanam || 64 ||

śayanaṃ padmapīṭhā ca balipīṭhādhipīśaktimihocyate |
āmodaśca pramodaśca pramukho vimukhastathā || 65 ||

avighno vighnakartāro balipīṭhādhidevatāḥ |
vistārastambhato bāhye janmāt stūpyantamunnatam || 66 ||

p. 428) athavā śikharāntaṃ syāt vimānānāṃ samunnatam |

balidevatāḥ ||

daivikaṃ tu bhavādīnāṃ indrādīnāṃ tu mānuṣam || 67 ||

bhūtādīnāṃ svayaṃ bhūtaṃ ārṣakaṃ parivārakam |
vasūnāṃ bāṇaliṃge tu vidyeśānāṃ tu daivikam || 68 ||

yakṣādi rākṣasā liṃgaṃ balidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
bhavaśśarvastatheśānaḥ paśupatirnīlalohitaḥ || 69 ||

ugro bhīmo mahā devo ityaṣṭau mūrtayastathā |
pītaṃ ca kuṃkumaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ aruṇaṃ bhinnāṃjanaprabham || 70 ||

nīlaṃ śvetaṃ tathā raktaṃ aṣṭamūrteśca varṇakam |
abhayavaradāḥ sarve pāśāṃkuśa caturbhujāḥ || 71 ||

triṇetrāstvekavaktrāśca dvipādāścaiva nūpurāḥ |
jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktā mūrtirūpāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 72 ||

sālāssālāntare madhye dhvajasthānaṃ vidhīyate |
athavā daṇḍamānena mūlaṃ prāsādamārabhet || 73 ||

dvitridaṇḍavivṛddhyā tu paṃcasaptanavāntakam |
rudratrayodaśāntaṃ vā daśapaṃcasusaptakam || 74 ||

ekonaviṃśatiścaiva daṇḍamānaṃ prakīrtitam |
paṃcabhāgadvibhāgaṃ tu saptabhāge tribhāgikam || 75 ||

p. 429) navabhāge caturbhāgaṃ prākārāṇāṃ vidhīyate |
pūrvaṃ śūnyaviśālaṃ cet yathāśobhaṃ yathā ruci || 76 ||

evaṃ tu bahudhā proktaṃ kalpayet tu yathāruci |
antarmaṇḍala sālādimadhyagopuramadhyataḥ || 77 ||

navapaṃcaikadaṇḍo'pi vasudikṣu catasṛṣu |
pradhāna svagradeśasthā dhvajaṃ tatsaṃkhyayā matāḥ || 78 ||

|| śubhamastu ||

pīṭharandhre bhagākāraṃ yonimadhye salakṣaṇam |
ūrdhvāgraṃ tatprakartavyaṃ athavā randhramucyate || 79 ||

bhagākāraṃ kṛtākhyātā yoni madhye kramodhvayuk |
bāṇaratnādikaṃ caiva devī pīṭhasya lakṣaṇam || 80 ||

randhramadhye bhagākāraṃ ūrdhvāgraṃ lakṣmapīṭhakam |
randhrasyaiva dvibhāgena tanmūle bhramare likhet || 81 ||

pīṭhodayakalāṃśaṃ tu ekāṃśaṃ ratnameva ca |
daśāṃśaṃ sikatairyuktaṃ paṃcāṃśaṃ bandhayet kramāt || 82 ||

pūjāṃśa ṣoḍaśāṃśaikaṃ utsedhaṃ tu vidhīyate |
tanmānaṃ padavistāraṃ aṣṭabandhaṃ tathocyate || 83 ||

bhinne ghaṭe yathākāśe tathākāśe pralīyate |
jīrṇaberaṃ tu na tyājyaṃ pūjitaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 84 ||

p. 430) na darśanaṃ na sevā ca nārcanaṃ nābhivanditam |
mohena pūjanaṃ kuryāt tatkartā maraṇaṃ vrajet || 85 ||

deve jīrṇe punaḥ sṛṣṭe devyā prācyā pati sthitaḥ |
tābhireva punardevyā yojyānanya sṛjet punaḥ || 86 ||

nodvāhaṃ ca na kartavyaṃ santadevāsu pūjayet |
liṃge jīrṇe punaḥ sṛṣṭe yoge prācyā patisthitaḥ || 87 ||

bhogavīraṃ tathā prācyā yojyānanyat sṛjet punaḥ |
nodvāhaṃ ca kartavyaṃ santadevāsu pūjane || 88 ||

liṃgasya jīrṇite satti liṃgamātraṃ parityajet |
pīṭhasya jīrṇite satti pīṭhamātraṃ parityajet || 89 ||

liṃgapiṇḍisamaṃ jīrṇaṃ liṃgapīṭhaṃ parityajet |
bhogavīraṃ tathā prācyā yojyānanyat sṛjet punaḥ || 90 ||

liṃgaṃ caturvidhaṃ jñātvā sthāvaraṃ śāstracoditam |
daivikaṃ cārṣakaṃ caiva gāṇavaṃ mānuṣaṃ tathā || 91 ||

caturvidheṣu bhedeṣu daivikaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |


daivikaliṃgam ||

dīrghākāraṃ bhavelliṃgaṃ nimnonnatasamanvitam || 92 ||

rekhākoṭara saṃyuktaṃ mukhe tārāyatonnatam |
pārvatāgrākṛtiṃ liṃgaṃ vahvagraṃ tvagrataḥ śikhā || 93 ||

p. 431) karābhyāṃ saṃpuṭākāraṃ brahmasūtravivarjitam |
ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ liṃgaṃ daivikamucyate || 94 ||

ārṣaliṃgam ||

mūlasthūlaṃ bhavelliṃgaṃ agramūlaṃ tathaiva ca |
madhyasthūlaṃ tu liṃgānāṃ nālikeraphalākṛti || 95 ||

kadalīphalākṛti śrībilvasyaiva phalākṛtiḥ |
liṃgamārṣakamākhyātaṃ brahmasūtravivarjitam || 96 ||

gāṇavaliṃgam ||

kūṣmāṇḍasya phalākāraṃ mātuluṃgaphalākṛti |
urvārukaphalākāraṃ kapitthasya phalākṛti || 97 ||

tālaphalavadākāraṃ gāṇavaṃ liṃgamucyate |

mānuṣa liṃgam ||

dvāraṃ vā garbhamānaṃ vā hastamānamathāpi vā || 98 ||

śilpaśāstroktamānaṃ vā chatrākāraśironnatam |
ekavarṇaṃ susaṃsnigdhaṃ brahmasūtrasamanvitam || 99 ||

ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ liṃgaṃ mānuṣamucyate |
atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śivarātriṃ supūjayet || 100 ||

kṛtatretāyuge caiva dvāpare ca kalau yuge |
yuge yuge tu saṃpūjya kṛtāyāṃ tu guho yajet || 101 ||

p. 432) tretāyāṃ vighnarājena dvāpare cācyuto yajet |
brahmendra ṛṣibhiścaiva kalau saṃpūjito haraḥ || 102 ||

māghakṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ phālgune ca dvitīyake |
caitramāse trayodaśyāṃ vaiśākhe kṛṣṇapaṃcamī || 103 ||

jyeṣṭhe śuklatṛtīye ca āṣāḍhe cāṣṭamī yajet |
dvādaśyāṃ śrāvaṇe caiva pūrvāṣāḍhe tu paṃcamī || 104 ||

tulāyāṃ saptamī caiva kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ tu kṛttikām |
dvādaśyābhārdramāse tu puṣyamāse tu saptamī || 105 ||

evaṃ saṃvatsare pūjyaśivarātryupavāsake |
māghamāse caturdaśyāṃ tatphalaṃ śivarātrikam || 106 ||

ekamāse dvipakṣe tu rātrādhikya tithirvaram |
śivaṃ saṃpūjya tadrātrau tatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ || 107 ||

pakṣākṣaṃ samamevaṃ syāt pūrvarātrau śivaṃ yajet |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvarātrau viśeṣataḥ || 108 ||

rātrāvadhikapakṣe tu śivapūjā vidhīyate |
tadrātrau śivarātriḥ syāddevasānnidhyameva ca || 109 ||

śarvarī pakṣahīnaṃ tu sā doṣābahulāstathā |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvamāsaṃ krameṇa tu || 110 ||

nityasidhyavasane tu śivarātriṃ samācaret |
yāmaṃ prativiśeṣeṇa śivapūjāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 11 ||

p. 433) na vāhe caiva saptāhe paṃcāhe vāṃkurārpaṇam |
aṃkurāṇyarpayet paścāt pūrvokta vidhinā saha || 112 ||

taddinasya tu pūrve tu maṇḍapaṃ śodhayettataḥ |
paṃcagavyena saṃpūjya kautukaṃ bandhayet tataḥ || 113 ||

bilvapatraṃ tu saṃpūjya sarvagandhasamanvitam |
vastreṇa veṣṭayeddhīmān bilapatrādhivāsanam || 114 ||

prabhāte vimale dhīmān deśikaḥ snānamācaret |
pūrvāhne tarpaṇaṃ caiva madhyāhne tu pradakṣiṇam || 115 ||

sāyāhne pūjanaṃ kṛtvāpyevamevaṃ vrataṃ caret |
brahmakṣattriya viṭchūdrā upavāsasamanvitāḥ || 116 ||

dvijānāṃ śivabhaktānāṃ sarveṣāṃ prāṇināmapi |
sarvāsāṃ caiva nārīṇāṃ upavāsaṃ tathaiva ca || 117 ||

na nidrānaṃ prayatnena sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet |
yatphalaṃ sarvasiddhiṃ ca iṣṭakāmyaṃ tathaiva ca || 118 ||

āyuṣyakaṃ ca siddhiṃ ca sarvamokṣaṃ tathaiva ca |
amaṃgalyopavāsī ca punarjanma sumaṃgalī || 119 ||

apatnīkopavāsī ca punaḥ patnī samanvitaḥ |
iṣṭakāmyaphalaṃ kāmyaṃ śivarātryupavāsake || 120 ||

nidrāyāṃ tu phalaṃ hīnaṃ nidrāhīnaṃ tu tatphalam |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena upavāsamanidrakam || 121 ||

p. 434) ṛgyajussāmavedānāṃ caturbhiḥ pratiyāmake |
brāhmaṇairmunibhissārdhaṃ deśikassaṃprapūjayet || 12 ||

vighneśaṃ pūjayet pūrvaṃ saurapūjāmataḥ param |
śālibhiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 12||

pūrve tu paṃcagavyaṃ syāt paṃcāmṛtaṃ dvitīyake |
tṛtīye snānamāpyaṃ tu ikṣusāraṃ caturthake || 124 ||

yāmaṃ prativiśeṣeṇa pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ |
pūrve tu snapanaṃ proktaṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ bhavet || 125 ||

dvitīye snapanaṃ proktaṃ paṃcāśatkalaśaṃ bhavet |
tṛtīye snapanaṃ caiva paṃcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā || 126 ||

caturthe snapanaṃ caiva navakumbhena pūjayet |
yāmaṃ prati viśeṣeṇa snapanaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 127 ||

pūrvayāme tu saṃsthāpya bilvapatraissamarcayet |
dvitīye padmapuṣpaiśca tṛtīye jātipuṣpakaiḥ || 128 ||

nandyāvartaiśca saṃpūjya caturyāmaṃ tu pūjayet |
catussaṃdhyārcanaṃ kuryāt bilvapatraissamanvitam || 129 ||

mudgānnaṃ prathame caiva dvitīye pāyasānnakam |
tṛtīye kṛsarānnaṃ syāt śuddhānnaṃ syāccaturthake || 130 ||

yāmaṃ prativiśeṣeṇa kṣetrapālaṃ samarcayet |
yāmaṃ prativiśeṣeṇa balihomaṃ samācaret || 131 ||

p. 435) deśikaṃ pūjayettatra vastra hemāṃgulīyakaiḥ |
evaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivat śivaloke mahīyate |

		---------------------------------

sūryendu vahnimaya bhāsvara dīpya pīṭhāṃ 
svecchā gṛhīta sṛṇipāśaśarekṣu cāpām |
bālendu maulimalakābharaṇāṃ triṇetrāṃ
nityaṃ namāmi manasā mahanīyakīrtitam || 133 ||

pṛthvī gṛhaṃ suradalāmbujamaṣṭapatraṃ 
lokāśrakaṃ dvidaśakoṇamathāṣṭakoṇam |
antastrikoṇamadi madhyamamādi pīṭhaṃ
tatsarvamamba tava rūpamanusmarāmi || 134 ||

bālārka maṇḍalābhāsaṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanām |
pāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇān dhārayantīṃ śivāṃbhaje ||

			(śubhamastu)

###########   END OF FILE  #######